OHSHC Boyfriend Scenarios

by CrystalDiaty

Chapter 1: How You Meet

Tamaki:

- You're currently being dragged by two of your lovestruck friends to the host club in your high school and you really didn't want to go since even though you don't mind socializing host clubs aren't really your thing and you would prefer to stay away from them.

- They just rub you the wrong way because you don't like having undeniably attractive men constantly asking you questions and trying to make you swoon for their own profit which is why you have never gone before.

- When your friends heard this they just insisted that you have to go and despite your efforts to get away from them they still manage to drag you right through the school straight to the host club and the second they open the doors they pushed you right into the arms of one of the hosts.

- You thought what you hit was a wall which is why you didn't hesitate to turn around to face your friends and give them a glare that would have killed them if looks could kill and then you heard the host clearing his throat behind you.

- You sigh and turn back around immediately apologizing when you realize you did run into a person and at this point, you realize that your friends had left you behind to socialize with all of these people who you don't know and that fact just made you a little more agitated than usual.

- You were surprised when the host asked if you were okay and he started apologizing to you for no reason and since the host club wasn't currently busy he immediately walked you over to one of the sofas and started talking to you.

- He started talking a mile a minute though and you were struggling to process everything he was saying and you didn't even get his name before he was already asking questions about literally everything about you and you were getting a bit overwhelmed which is why you had to move to cover his mouth to shut him up.

- You immediately retracted your hand and apologized when he stopped and you shyly explained why you needed him to stop in the first place since you realize that this guy could probably be really important and it's not smart to lay on him in any way.

- "I'm so sorry sir! I didn't mean to just cut you off like that I just...I mean I don't even know your name and you were talking so fast I couldn't register what you were saying and I didn't mean to cover your mouth I just did it on instinct because I didn't know how else to get you to stop-"

- "Hey. Hey, it's okay relax. I know I can be a little overwhelming at times I'm sorry about that. I guess I should give you my name huh? I thought you already knew it. Anyways I'm Tamaki and may I ask your name, my lady?"

- He puts on a charming smile and you tell him your name while trying to relax considering how much you were panicking because you were seriously worried that you may have accidentally hurt somebody extremely important.

- Tamaki continues talking to you until your friends reappear to take you home and you apologize for taking all his time because you didn't even realize how busy the host club had gotten since you two were having a really nice and genuine conversation.

- He enthusiastically walks you to the door while asking if you'd come back and you told him you'd think about it before your friends grab you and start speed walking out of the school while demanding that you tell them everything with smiles on their faces.

- He completely forgot about his other hostly duties and that he should have more than one client a day but he couldn't stop talking to you even if you wanted to and even though he got a little bit of a lecture from Kyoya he still enjoyed the time he got with you.

- Your friends visit frequently so they could tell that Tamaki was acting a little bit different with you and when you told them that he had spent the entire time talking with you they actually squealed and they tell you that they never thought you would catch the attention of a host.

- You slap them over their heads for that comment and you tell them that you don't even know if you're going back but they tell you you're going back however it's up to you if you're going willingly or not because they will drag you back there without hesitation.

 

Kyoya :

- It's quite simple really his father made a few mistakes when it came to dealing with a lot of powerful and dangerous people therefore now a lot of powerful and dangerous people are after him and his family.

- His father owns a hell of a lot of elite security and he is aware that his son's high school is very well guarded and difficult to get into however he did want a security detail placed on him watching over him at all times just in case.

- That's where you come in considering that you're one of the most elite guards working for the Ootoris and Kyoya had only seen you twice but never talked to you until now that is when you showed up at the host club.

- You explain the situation to him and you also explain that he's going to have to deal with the fact that you're going to be around him constantly for his own safety and you could already see the gears turning in his head as he was fed all this information.

- He immediately pulled out his phone and started trying to get in contact with his father but his father has gone offline for his own safety just in case one of the assassins after him track him through his cell so he's stuck with you for the time being.

- He's well aware of your reputation among all of his security detail and he knows there's no way in hell he's going to be able to force you out of here so he's just going to have to get used to you but you were surprisingly warmer than he thought you would be.

- You actually tried keeping a conversation with him and you did your best to take the awkwardness out of this entire situation and surprisingly you offered to help around the host club as well since really your only job is to make sure he's not in danger so you can multitask.

- That doesn't mean he still wasn't trying to get rid of you because he doesn't really like the idea of having a stranger around constantly which is why he tries to talk you out of monitoring him all day but you don't budge however he was never one to give up so he tries to bribe you instead.

- "What's it going to take to get you to leave me alone at least one hour a day. Come on everybody has their price and I am aware that your family has been loyal to mine since our partnership however that doesn't mean I can't buy you out for at least a day or two."

- That's completely true, your family has been loyal to his since before you were born which is why you've been trained to be a protector of the Ootoris since you were born which is also why you can't be bought.

- "Sir you're completely right we are loyal to you which is why I can't leave you alone. If you die in that one hour you want alone they're probably going to prosecute me for neglect and either lock me up for good or execute me. My family is a lot more brutal than yours so you can't bribe me, sir."

- This conversation has been going on for hours and he has neglected all his duties at the host club today since he's just trying to find your weak point because you have to have one but eventually when you still refuse to budge he gives in.

- It was at that point when he realized that he never even got your name he only has your last name and he wastes no time and asking you what it is since he figures that if you're going to be spending every waking moment with him he better know your first name.

- "My name is Y/N L/N sir. I apologize for not introducing myself earlier but you were already trying to flee the room the second you saw me so I figured introductions could wait."

- He quietly chuckles at your statement and moves to shake your hand finally accepting the fact that there's no way he's going to shake you so he might as well make the best of it and at least be friendly towards you.

- You return the smile that he gives you and you start going over all of his schedules letting him know where you will be at certain times even though he may not be able to see you you'll still be looking out for him.

 

Mori:

- He was walking towards the host club since he had gone out for a quick bite before coming back and the next thing he knew he was on the ground with you on top of him and papers falling all around you two.

- You were on the phone and you were speed talking into it while very quickly getting off of him and picking up all your papers while what seems to be your assistant comes running towards you with even more papers that he can't even register as work.

- He saw so many different documents for so many different things from security detail to medical statements to billing statements to real estate and so much more and now he's just trying to figure out who you are and why you have all of these documents in the first place.

- He didn't recognize you from the host club and he couldn't figure out if you were new or not or if he had simply not seen you around before today but he didn't have time to dwell on his thoughts before you hung up the phone and asked if he was okay.

- You had been yelling at the person over the phone so he was shocked at the kind and concerned tone in your voice because he thought he was going to get yelled at but you apologized for running into him and he just nodded his head accepting your apology.

- Your kind demeanor didn't last long because the person who he is now sure is your assistant whispered something into your ear that obviously agitated you and you politely excused yourself before making another phone call with a tone that sent shivers down his spine because of how scary it was.

- Your assistant turned his attention to Mori apologizing for the mess and also for your attitude if you gave him one but once again Mori just nods his head in acknowledgment not really saying anything and he watched you hang up the phone before immediately giving orders to your poor assistant looks terrified.

- You take a deep breath before turning your attention back to Mori and introducing yourself while also offering to help him out with the scrapes he got when you ran into him.

- "I'm so sorry that I ran into you, sir. My name is Y/N. Would it be okay if I help you out with your injuries I could really use a break and you look like you could use a new uniform considering the holes and blood currently staining it?"

- Once again your tone is completely different and it seems like you can switch moods with a snap of your fingers and he doesn't really know what to say since surprisingly all of this caught him really off guard because all of a sudden he was wrapped in utter chaos.

- He nodded his head and he figures that he should say something to you to at least introduce himself even though you don't seem to be pressing the matter because you don't want to make him uncomfortable.

- "Help would be appreciated thank you Y/N. I'm Takashi Morinozuka."

- You already know who he is since you have credentials on everyone in this school but you shake his hand anyway and walk with him to the infirmary so you can clean his wounds and grab him the spare uniform you know they keep there.

- Even though he doesn't talk much he actually manages to keep up a conversation with you granted you're the one doing most of the talking, but he doesn't mind because he was actually pretty fascinated by your job and position.

- Your family owns several different companies all run by different members of your family however at the end of the day all of the details, billing, and information, in general, has to be dealt with by you since you're the only one they seem to trust.

- He gave you his full attention while listening to all of this and once again he seemed fascinated by your situation even though it obviously stressed you out he found it impressive that you were essentially the backbone to most of if not all of these corporations owned by your family.

 

Honey:

- You tend to stay out of the spotlight when it comes to your school which is why nobody really knows who you are or who your family is and that's also why you tend to get a lot of negative attention.

- Despite your best efforts to stay out of everyone's way apparently quite a few of your fellow classmates decided that you would be a good target to pick on especially since as far as they're concerned you're just a regular student who got in here by accident.

- None of them even realize that your family is actually on the higher end of the spectrum and you just prefer to keep to yourself and even though your family could end these people with a snap of their fingers you never say a word about it.

- Your family is extremely controversial and confrontational they take every single thing that happens to any of the family members personally whether that be good or bad so you would prefer not to start a feud between your family and somebody else's.

- That doesn't mean that you're okay with being bullied of course but you just don't defend yourself because you feel like it would be too much of an issue to deal with so you still keep to yourself no matter what.

- Honey spotted you sitting alone in the corner of the host club and he realizes that none of the hosts even noticed that you had walked through the doors in the first place so he had no idea how long you had been sitting there.

- You were working on some extra work when he came up and sat next to you leaning over your shoulder and taking a look at what you were doing while also asking your name and how long you had been sitting here and he also makes sure to apologize since as far as he knows you've been ignored for quite a while.

- "That's some pretty complicated stuff you got going on there. Which classes are you taking? Sorry if you were waiting long I thought one of our other hosts would have gotten to you by now. I'm Mitskuni Honinozuka but you can call me Honey. What's your name?"

- You were still focused on your work but you did respond to him as quickly as you could and as quietly as you could so much so that he had to ask you to repeat because he actually could not hear you despite being right next to you.

- He was really surprised at how quiet you were because most of the students in this school are very confident and loud and he couldn't figure out right away why you seem to be quieter than Mori and you seem to shrink into yourself the more he talked to you.

- "I'm Y/N. Why are you talking to me? I mean I've been sitting here for over an hour and none of you paid any attention to me. I don't mind but it could look really bad if certain people saw you talking to me so um I think I'm going to leave. All right?"

- You were already packing up your stuff as you said that to him and he was shocked at the sudden shift from quiet to fearful in your tone and he understood when a group of girls walked into the club immediately glaring daggers at you.

- He gently took your hand and pulled you down as you were trying to stand up to leave while flashing you a smile and reassuring you that everything was fine and you weren't bothering anybody.

- He could figure out pretty easily that you were being bullied by that entire group that was still giving you a death glare but he kept your attention focused on him as he tried to entertain you to cheer you up.

- He felt so bad for you when he saw you tense up and refuse to look up from the floor and he figured that these people were probably bothering you for a long time which is why he decided to spend the rest of his day with you making it clear that if they tried anything he would defend you.

- He didn't really know how to calm you down though and especially since you're a stranger he just met so he spent most of his time just trying to get you to look at him with a smile on your face.

 

Hikaru :

- He...stepped on you...on accident of course but he had a huge stock of supplies for the host club and he didn't see you sitting on the stairs so he stepped on you and then proceeded to fall down the rest of the steps.

- He stepped right on your stomach since you were laying down in the stairwell and you wouldn't have been laying down if you thought anybody would be walking down the stairs but this whole area is kind of hidden away from the rest of the school so you thought it would be okay.

- You ignore the pain in your ribs and entire midsection as you crawled down the rest of the few steps to ask him if he was okay and if he needed you to call anybody considering he narrowly avoided smashing his face on the pavement.

- You recognized him from one of your classes and he was surprised to hear you address him by his name because unless you were guessing that meant you could tell him and his brother apart which stunned him for a few minutes and caused him to go silent.

- "Holy shit are you okay?! Hikaru come on I need you to respond! Did you hit your head?! Do you have to go to the infirmary or would you rather just have me drive you straight to the hospital?! Are you okay?! You're just staring at me with this dead look in your eye."

- He still just stared at you and it finally set in for him that you could definitely tell him and his brother apart and that made him happy but also nervous around you at the same time because he's not used to that.

- He decided that it would be a good idea to respond to you though because you were dialing emergency services on your phone and he didn't want to waste their time on him especially when he didn't need any help.

- He very quickly reassured you that he was okay but then he realized he didn't know your name and he barely recognized you from his classes probably because you don't really speak up much but he actually felt really bad because you were taking a lot of the same classes as him and he's just couldn't remember your name.

- "I-I'm fine really it's okay! I didn't mean to step on you are you all right? I'm sorry this is going to sound just horrible considering you know my name but... what's your name? I'm sorry I know you're in so many of my classes I just can't remember it."

- You tell him it's fine and you also give him your name and he remembered you immediately and he just realized that he stepped on a very dangerous person from a very dangerous family and he immediately started apologizing even more.

- You frowned when you realized that he must have figured out who you are and you really didn't want him to be afraid of you just because your family's killed a couple dozen people who sold them out.

- He noticed your discomfort as you tried to tell him that it was fine and he apologizes for apologizing too much before standing up and collecting the stuff he dropped while once again checking you over and making sure you were completely fine because he did feel bad about practically stomping on you.

- In return for his constant apologies you offer to help him carry the rest of his stuff to the host club since it's obvious that's where all of it was going and he accepts since he knew there was no way he was going to get all of this stuff back there.

- You were immediately greeted by the rest of the hosts taking the stuff from your hands the second you walk through the door and once Hikaru explained the situation he got quite the talking to from pretty much every single host in there including his brother.

- He watched as you helped set everything up for the day and you've seen him and his brother swap spots with each other all day so he figured there was no way you could recognize it was him when he walked up to you but you did.

- That just confirmed it for him that you can see the difference between him and his brother and that made him ecstatic so despite your family's reputation he wanted to keep you around because you also seemed very helpful towards the club as well.

 

Kaoru :

- You actually wanted to visit the host club because you thought it would be a nice place to get some of your extra work done for your teacher but it was much busier than you expected.

- You were dragged into the club by a few of the hosts the second you walk through the door so there was no way you were going to be able to turn around and walk right back out so you just decided to slowly make your way to one of the tables while the same few hosts were explaining the rules to you.

- Eventually, they realized that you weren't in front of them anymore and they very quickly made their way over to you to ask you to make a choice about which host you would like to be spending your time with today and you just randomly pointed at one not really caring about who you got.

- You pointed at one of the twins and he put on a charming smile and moved to sit next to you while offering to help you with your work if you should want it but you just kept your mouth shut and tried to fill all your reports out.

- Your teacher decided that she did not want to do her work and considering that you were at the top of your class she figured that she'll just pawn all of her work off onto you and unless you wanted to fail her class you couldn't really say no.

- He was a bit confused as to why you weren't talking to him because he figured that when somebody goes to a host club they want to be spending time with the hosts that are there while also being charmed by them but you seem to ignore everything around you.

- He didn't even think you got his name when he introduced himself so he just kind of awkwardly sat next to you while waiting for you to acknowledge his existence and he would have gone to a different client but he was just a little bit curious about you.

- He's seen you around school and he noticed you because you never wore your uniform you just wore whatever you wanted without caring about how much trouble you could get in for that but he never really seemed to care about the rules that are enforced at the school for a reason.

- You're also in a few of his classes so he recognized you from there as well and he already knew your name but he wasn't sure if you could tell which twin was or even if you knew who he was in general.

- He jumps a little bit when all of a sudden you shut your laptop and stare at him after being dead quiet for the past five minutes.

- "Kaoru relax I just had to finish up that work for my teacher and unless I want to fail her class I really wanted to make sure that it was up to par. Sorry for kind of ignoring you."

- "It's fine. I saw how much work you had to do you got that done extremely fast. Seriously, you weren't even typing that fast did you just delete all the stuff and say you got it done?"

- He's trying his best to keep up a conversation with you and his teasing tone is obvious as he asks you that question and you smile at him while replying that you just work smarter not harder so you didn't fill every single thing out you only filled out what was necessary.

- When you finally started adding to the conversation and asking about him as well he just couldn't stop talking to you because he found you really interesting for no other reason than your blatant disregard for the rules and how easily you break them.

- You're not a bad student at all which is why you're still enrolled in the school because considering some of the stuff you've pulled you would have been expelled a long time ago if your grades were less than perfect.

- He was forced to stop talking to you when his brother pulls him away and he didn't even realize that it was time for the host club to close for the day and when he turns around to say goodbye to you he finds that you're already gone.

 

Akira:

- You're a new student at Ouran and nobody knows why you got accepted halfway through the and that's why people are fascinated with you and are constantly trying to get close to you just to figure out how but he just saw you as a mystery and also as a story.

- He wanted to get all the details about your transfer as well as what schools you went to before and what your academic records are because he wanted to be the one to figure out how this mystery student got into Ouran

- It's not a mystery at all and people are blowing it way out of proportion you just got really good grades and your family has known the Suohs for a long time so the chairman let you enroll in the school.

- You've told everyone who's asked you because you don't lie and you see no reason to especially in this situation but nobody seems to believe you especially Akira and he seems to insist that there must be more to it even though there isn't.

- You're just a really good student and even though you have tried to dig that into his head he still refused to listen to you especially when he first came up to you looking for his story about your entire life thinking you had some mysterious background.

- He followed you around all day trying to get you to confess that something is off about you and he kind of crossed the line when it came to a stranger asking extremely personal questions the second they meet which is why you slapped him and had to make him check his ego.

- Once he realized that you were telling the truth he felt so bad especially since he also realized that he followed you around all day calling you a liar and saying that your life story isn't good enough which sounded so bad inside his head and out.

- You hadn't even gotten his name all you knew was he was part of the newspaper club and the only thing you really knew about the club was that it's pretty much one big gossip column at this point.

- You could tell he was genuinely apologetic though and he didn't mean to make you so uncomfortable...well he did but he didn't mean to do it to the point where you had to slap him to get him to snap out of his egotistical tirade.

- Once both of you finally calmed down he introduced himself properly and you did the same even though you figured he already had your full name.

- He engaged in a little bit of conversation with you trying to make up for his horrible behavior towards you and luckily for him you weren't as mad anymore and you decided to keep talking.

- "I'm so sorry for the way I acted today Y/N. I guess I really have become obsessed with gossip nowadays huh?"

- "Well I never knew you before today so I have no idea what you were like but just remember that the gossip does involve actual people with feelings next time okay Akira? If you promised me to do that we're all good."

- He gives you a small apologetic smile while nodding his head and right as he's about to leave you shock him by asking him where the club is and if they're accepting members.

- You actually love writing articles about anything and you wanted to help out the newspaper club as well since you had already heard about their reputation and you wanted to help fix it.

- He took you to the club and once he explained what usually happens around there you decided to join and he was actually pretty happy that you seemed to genuinely want to join.

 

Toru:

- The host club is a friend of yours all of them are really close to you and they're pretty much your family which is why when they noticed you had an unusual interest in him they immediately started working to get you two to meet.

- The twins we're confused as to why you wanted to meet this guy of all people especially because they don't consider him interesting in the slightest especially since he's not sociable but you like that he's quiet.

- You just realized that he spent a lot of his time alone and as the days went on you started to wonder why and you were figuring out how to approach him when the hosts intervened.

- They did it the old-fashioned way and grabbed you by the arm tossed you in a storage closet as gently as they could of course and then went to pretty much kidnap him and throw him in there with you.

- You had barely managed to stand up before they were tossing this poor guy right on top of you causing both of you to crash onto the floor and you know you heard them lock that door which just made you even madder than you already were.

- He was just confused because a few seconds ago he was standing in the courtyard in the next thing he knew he was standing in a storage room with an attractive stranger he's seen around school maybe twice.

- He knows that you hang out with the hosts a lot so he figured maybe that had something to do with it but he was still confused as to why both of you were locked in a closet.

- After you stopped banging on the door and yelling that you're going to kill them when you get out of there you turn to him and realize that he's trying to figure out in his head how to ask you what's going on and you also realized that he was fidgeting quite a lot so you figured he was uncomfortable.

- You slid down the wall across from him apologizing for the hosts actions especially because you indirectly made this happen even though you had no idea what they were going to do.

- He says it's fine the situation just caught him off guard and he decided to introduce himself because he figured he might as well get to know you if he's going to be stuck in here with you for who knows how long.

- "It's really all right I was just caught off guard that's all. I'm Toru Suzushima. You're the one hosts consider a sister right?"

- "Yeah you can call me Y/N. They probably did this because I've been trying to figure out how to talk to you for a while. Even though we are talking and their plan technically worked I'm still going to kill them."

- He chuckles at that and then he realizes that you said you've been trying to talk to him and he immediately thinks that maybe he accidentally ignored you but you quickly clarify.

- You tell him that you've been wondering for quite a while why he just sits alone when most students in this school have their own little groups.

- You didn't shame him for it because you understand when people have anxiety around people you just wanted to know why that's all and he told you.

- He started talking to you and he actually felt comfortable more than he has when talking to others and he continues to talk to you after you're finally let out of the closet and you try to kill the twins.

 

Kazukiyo :

- He met you when another high-end school was actually visiting Ouran and you were the main class representative that everyone was going to for literally any information about everything.

- You were the one with the schedules and the layout of the school and the class rosters and all of the teachers information in case anybody needed to contact anybody you were the go-to person which is why he was immediately talking to you.

- He just needed the class roster of who was visiting because he was one of the main tour guides that are supposed to lead all these students across the school so he needed to know who he was keeping track of.

- He saw how much you were juggling though and he was trying to stay out of your way and also trying to spot the best moment where he could ask you for the class roster but people kept asking you questions left and right without any room for a break.

- He was getting overwhelmed just looking at the chaos but you seem to be just fine and you actually seem to be used to this and when he saw the group he was supposed to be taking around the school he figured out why.

- These students were chaos at its finest and he knew there was no way in hell he was going to be able to keep them under control and stop them from taking or breaking anything expensive.

- That's why when you told him to wait before he took the group he listened to you and that's when he realized you were going to be accompanying him and helping him keep this group under control.

- Now these students just enjoy causing problems but that's just because they're mischievous however nobody is stupid enough to break the rules right in front of you especially because you're really scary when you want to be.

- He was really surprised how quickly they shaped up and went quiet while listening to him when he told each student where they were going and what they were going to see.

- When the tour is over and the students disburse for lunch he stays by you and actually starts asking you about your life and he wants to get to know you a little bit.

- He knew that the schools were going to be partnering for something big and he didn't know if it was going to be permanent or not but he did want to get to know you and introduce himself properly.

- "I don't know if you got my name earlier but I'm Kazukiyo Soga. Thank you for your help with the students I don't think I would have gotten to the tour without you. I'm sorry but nobody told me your name."

- "Oh I knew I was forgetting something I'm sorry I'm Y/N. Don't worry about the other students too much they actually calm down when you get to know them and there some of the most loyal people you'll ever meet."

- He kept on talking to you and you let it slip that the schools were actually planning on partnering for good to make one huge elite school just in two different locations.

- He also found out that you were transferring locations and now he was just trying to figure out how you know all this considering you're not a teacher or an administrator.

- You handle a lot of your school's files and documents so that's just how you know all this stuff and once he recovers from the shock of that news he just goes right back to talking to you because he wants to know more about the students that will be transferring to Ouran.

 

Nekozawa :

- You stumbled into the dark magic club by complete accident and when the door shut it was too dark for you to find your way out so you just thought that you could sit there and wait for somebody to walk by the door so you could yell for help.

- You thought that maybe this was just a storage room you didn't realize you were in there with somebody so when you felt a hand on your shoulder you instinctively screeched and punched the thing that grabbed you.

- When you heard a very human groan and the sound of somebody falling down beside you, you were immediately trying to figure out if he was okay and you were also trying to figure out where he was because once again it's still pitch black in this room.

- He makes his way over to a light switch and very slowly turns the lights on to a very dim level so much so that you could barely tell that lights were on but at least it was better than being in complete darkness.

- He apologizes for scaring you and you apologize for punching him while also asking where you are since you've never been to this club before and you don't think you've ever seen him before either.

- Once your eyes finally adjusted to the area you figured out that this must be a club room and you also took note of the guy's appearance realizing that he was covered in complete black clothes and he was obviously wearing a black wig with a cat puppet on his hand.

- You realized he was still clutching his nose though and you immediately walk over and ask if you can check it out just to make sure that it's not broken because you punched him really hard and you wanted to make sure he was okay and if he wasn't you wanted to make sure you would be able to pay for his medical bill.

- He couldn't even look you in the eye and he barely said a word to you as you checked him over and when you realized his nose was bleeding you panicked even more and he kind of moved away from you when you tried to hand him a napkin to help stall the bleeding.

- You realized that maybe he just wasn't comfortable with you all of a sudden practically pouncing on him trying to help him with his nose so you backed off and did your best to calm him down because you did need to stop that bleeding.

- "I'm so sorry for punching you, sir. I really need to make I can stop that bleeding though a napkin should be fine but would it be all right if I could just make sure that your nose isn't broken please?"

- He just nods his head still not saying anything to you other than once again apologizing for scaring you so much that you felt you needed to physically defend yourself with one hell of a right hook.

- You carefully check over his nose and you realize it isn't broken and the blood should stop in a few minutes and the only lasting damage will be a swollen nose.

- "Thank you for helping me. I-I'm sorry once again for scaring you. I'm Nekozawa by the way. You're Y/N right? I see you walking down the corridor every morning."

- It sounded a lot weirder than he meant it too and all he really meant was that he had seen you walking around the school before but the way it sounded made it seem like he was intentionally watching you.

- He frantically apologized immediately once again because he realized how odd that must have been for you to hear but you tell him it's fine and you shake his hand while once again waiting to hear what this club is about.

- Surprisingly you took an interest in it and you asked him if it would be okay if you joined and he was ecstatic to hear that you wanted to so much so that he nearly jumped for joy.

 

Ritsu:

- He saw you being cornered by a bunch of people and he was debating on whether or not he should help you but apparently you didn't need any help because you just stabbed one of them with your pencil with a creepy-ass smile on your face.

- He watched this entire situation go down from and they threatened you and all the way up until you sighed and just stabbed one of them without hesitation and he was surprised a pencil was able to hold up and not snap after being stabbed into somebody.

- You didn't get rid of all of them though and once again he wasn't sure if he should step in considering that he didn't know if you had done anything to provoke this kind of negative attention.

- You did just stab somebody after all so as far as he knows you did something to piss these people off for a good reason and he didn't know if he should get involved especially since he doesn't know the situation.

- However, when one of the guys lets it slip that they're doing this just because you stood up for another student while they were basically mugging them he immediately stepped in and just stood right in front of you shielding you with his body.

- It's always a fifty-fifty chance that somebody knows who he is but luckily this group did know and immediately backed off because they didn't want to piss him off and of course, none of them looked in the eye thanks to the rumors that surround him.

- The second they were gone you peek your head out from behind his back and immediately ask him why the hell he did that since you were trying to get information from them for your family and the morons were about to give you everything.

- He's very confused at your entire shift in personality at this point because you just acted like a crazy cornered person who stabbed somebody but now you're acting nonchalant and annoyed that he saved your ass from most likely a brutal beating.

- He was also surprised that you didn't seem to be afraid of him and that's when he recognized you and realized that you're from a family of high-end yakuza who probably has a worse reputation than he does and he didn't really know how to feel about that.

- It set in for him that he probably pissed you off and that just scared him a little bit because he didn't know if you would retaliate in one of the many ways you know how to but surprisingly you took a deep breath and just introduced yourself.

- "Look I'm letting this go because I know you didn't know what you were walking into so relax. Judging by your face you recognize what family I'm from but just in case you don't know my first name I'm Y/N. I recognize your face but I can't put a name to it."

- "I'm Ritsu Kasanoda sorry for interrupting your weird interrogation but if you want I could help you get the information out of them next time we see them. In case you haven't noticed they're all pretty terrified of me and would probably give me everything you wanted without hesitation."

- Your conversation is interrupted by a phone call caller ID immediately puts a frown on your face and he notices it and he watches as you hesitantly inform whoever's on the phone that you didn't get the information at least not yet.

- He felt really bad for you because it was obvious you were uncomfortable and it was also obvious that the person on the phone was furious at you.

- So, he immediately went to go find the guys he just chased off and grabbed you by the arm so he could drag you along with him while you were still on the phone and once he tracked them down he made them tell you everything you want to know.

- You still got lectured over the phone by someone he thinks is one of your family members but the second you hang up you thank him immediately because you got much lighter punishment than you would have gotten if you hadn't got the information at all.

 

Tetsuya :

- The Kasanoda Syndicate wanted to spread out a little bit more and for them to be able to do that they needed to partner with a yakuza family that had international territory and much more resources than they did.

- They chose to offer a partnership with your family which just meant that your family was going to offer you up as a negotiator but also they were practically selling you out in case the Syndicate decided to eliminate the negotiator.

- Luckily for you, the Syndicate needed your family as much as your family needed them so you were treated as a regular guest and given your own room and you were allowed to come and go as you pleased.

- You ran into him about two days after you arrived and that was because you were going out for an extremely early walk and you tripped over him cleaning the floors but surprisingly he was the one who apologized to you.

- He didn't know what could set the people of your family off and he didn't want to jeopardize the partnership that was going to happen between your family and the Kasanodas and he didn't want to do anything that could set one party off.

- You were confused as to why he was apologizing for not seeing you even though you were the one who tripped over him so you just cut him off and apologized before standing up and asking him why he was up so early.

- You recognized him from a different Yakuza group one that actually rivaled the Kasanoda Syndicate so you were a bit confused as to why he was here.

- He didn't realize that you knew him but he had been watching you since you arrived especially because he's very protective over this family and he didn't exactly trust you considering your family's questionable reputation.

- Once he started talking to you though he realized that you were kind of like Ritsu your family's reputation is hardly trustworthy and even though you look a little bit intimidating you're actually really kind.

- People would really only be intimidated by you if they knew who your family was and he actually felt kind of bad for making such a rash decision without even getting to know you especially since he should know better considering who his best friend is.

- "I'm sorry for once again tripping over you but do you know if there are any good restaurants in town? I haven't really gone out to eat in quite a while and since I'm new in town I figured it would be interesting to see what food options they have here."

- It was such a simple question but one that started an entire conversation over the best kinds of food and the best places to go to for it and he could not stop talking to you about everything.

- He had to stop for a second when he realized that he still hadn't told you his name and he very quickly introduced himself before going right back to the conversation you two were having.

- "Oh I'm sorry I forgot my name is Tetsuya Sendo I'm a voluntary member of the Syndicate and I just do whatever they really need me to. Anyways you'll find some of the best restaurants just about a block away."

- He completely forgets who you are at one point and that you could have the power to destroy him if he made you mad or at least your family could but once again he realizes that you just seem to be a kind person who was born into a really scary family.

- When a few of the Syndicate members come to collect you for more negotiations you say goodbye to him very quickly and you also ask him to show you around town when you get back since you'll be starving.

 

Arai :

- You wanted to go on a nice summer break to a small town without having to worry about anything really but on the way to your actual resort, you got rained out so you had to duck into a produce store for shelter.

- He was the only one in the store at the time and when he saw you stumbling in completely soaked to the bone when it's almost sundown he was very confused but he helped you nonetheless because it was obvious that you were freezing.

- You thank him for his help and he does his best to warm you up but he doesn't exactly have fire here or a shower or spare clothes just lying around you know the stuff that could actually help you.

- The best he could do is give you a towel and turn the heat up in the store even though that would put the produce at a little bit of a risk but he figures that losing a few products in the store is fine as long as you don't catch hypothermia.

- The storm wasn't stopping anytime soon and you told him that the resort you were going to was way a few towns away and he knew there was no way you were going to get there especially in this weather so he elected to offer to take you on one of his deliveries to the bed and breakfast that won't take long to get to.

- The people currently working at the bed and breakfast welcome you with open arms and they book your room immediately while you try to get a signal to cancel your booking at the resort because you don't want to pay for something you never showed up to.

- He waited around until you got settled into your room before he left but he actually had to stay downstairs a lot longer than he thought he would because there apparently was a miscommunication when it came to what was supposed to be delivered and he brought the wrong produce.

- They just couldn't really afford what he brought and they already paid him for something else so this entire situation was becoming a lot more difficult than it needed to be but the next thing he knew you were looking into the room in new clothes after having already taken a shower asking how much it would cost for what he brought.

- When you told him you just pulled out your wallet and paid without hesitation and you also gave him a huge tip as a thank you for bringing you here and right as he was about to leave to go pick up their actual order he realized that the storm had gotten worse and now there was no way anybody could navigate the roads in any way.

- You asked him if he wanted to hang out with you a little more considering the both of you were probably the only people occupying the place right now other than the staff and you didn't really want to be left alone.

- Boredom is annoying to you which is why you sparked a conversation with him the second you realized that he was going to have to stick around and that's when he finally got his name.

- "Woah...there's no way you're going to be able to drive through that let alone ride a bike looks like you're stuck here. Do you want to check out what they got at the food bar? I heard they change it out every couple of hours. What's your name by the way?"

- "It's Arai. You said you're Y/N right? It's nice to meet you. Are you sure you're going to be all right you were freezing for a really long time? I don't want you getting sick."

- You tell him you'll be fine and you also offer to pay for him to get a meal because he didn't know if he had eaten yet since you did want to pay him back for getting you out of the storm and taking you to this place

- He told you that it was fine and he actually asked if you were rich or something and when you nonchalantly replied that you were he choked on his drink because you don't act like a rich kid.

- It's no big deal to you and that's why you really wanted to just make it plain as day that he can get whatever he wants on the menu because without him you're pretty sure you'd be on the streets tonight.

 

Chapter 2: Becoming Friends

Tamaki:

- Instead of you actually going back to the host club he literally hunted you down and showed up on your doorstep one day asking if you would like to go to school with him.

- To be fair you were going to go back to the host club anyways to visit him but it really freaks you out when he showed up on your doorstep especially when you didn't give him any of your information other than your name and that's when you remembered that his father is the chairman.

- He noticed your terrified expression and immediately asked you what was wrong completely missing the fact that this wasn't normal and actually quite creepy.

- Once you told him that he can't just go rifling through your personal information to get whatever he wants especially when it's your address he apologized profusely but he wasn't sure if you were going to go back to the club and he didn't want that to be the last time he spoke to you.

- He really liked talking to you and he probably should have gone to your friends or hell maybe even looked for you in a few classes before trying to hunt you down but he was just so excited and also worried that he wasn't going to see you again because he found you really interesting.

- He took you to school regardless because you weren't going to pass up a free ride from the chairman's son and he would not stop apologizing to you the entire way there even though you had already forgiven him as long as he promised to not do it again with any of your information in general.

- He made you promise that you'd show up at the host club after your classes so he wouldn't need to go through your information and once again you pointed out how creepy that sentence sounds out of context because you know that Tamaki is pretty much what you would get if a puppy was a human being and you know he wouldn't hunt you down to hurt you.

- You kept your promise and showed up at the host club and instead of actually hanging out with the hosts you asked Kyoya if there was anything you could do to keep yourself busy because you knew Tamaki himself would be quite busy for the next few hours with his clients.

- Kyoya surprisingly didn't get a chance to answer because Tamaki was interrupting you two and dragging you over to a separate table he had kept clean for you all day mainly because once again he was really excited to talk to you again.

- You were really concerned about him leaving his clients behind like that but he told you that it was time for his break anyway and he just wanted to spend some more time with his new friend and learn more about you without having to go through your personal information.

- "Okay... First of all, delete whatever personal information you have on me because I'm ninety-nine percent sure I didn't give you anything. Second of all, you have a full table of people waiting for you. Finally, I'm not going to be a distraction to you okay? You can talk to me after the host club closes and the last client leaves."

- "Oh come on where's your sense of adventure? Haven't you ever broken the rules at least once? Like I said I want to get to know you so I don't have to have all those files on your personal information...I promise you I haven't read them. I swear I only use them to get your address."

- "This isn't an adventure Tamaki this is you wanting to talk to somebody you've barely known for a few days because you have a weird fascination with them. Also yes I've broken the rules before but I've never done it in front of the person who would punish me for breaking the rules. Now get back to work before Kyoya wrings your neck."

- That was that he went back to work and when he was done you were still waiting there patiently for him and that's when you two socialized and got to know each other better.

- This became the daily routine he would pick you up from school beg you to come to the host club after your classes and then talk to you when all his work was done and to pass the time you would do advertising work for Kyoya.

- As long as he was doing what he was supposed to do there were no problems and you sort of became a part of the host club in a way because all of them got used to you remarkably quick so you were considered one of them now.

 

Kyoya:

- He didn't think he would ever be friends with you especially because you are oddly quiet when you want to be and you don't really give him any information on you unless it's necessary.

- You've told him several times that if you were to give him personal information that would defeat the purpose of you protecting him because he needs to be okay with you sacrificing your life for him since that's just what this job is and him knowing a lot about you will make that very difficult for him to do.

- He's once again very stubborn though and he will get what he wants no matter how hard he has to try to get it and what he wants right now is for you to not be a faceless shadow behind him and he wants you to be an actual human being he knows he can trust.

- He knows your family would never betray his but he doesn't know who you are so for all he knows even though you're saying you swore to defend him you could be lying and the second an actual threat shows up you'll just abandon him which is why he needs to get to know you.

- He finally back to you into a corner when you two were alone in the host club cleaning up after a long day and he sat you down and demanded you speak and give him at least some kind of information about what you like and don't like.

- Your answer confused him though because you pretty much answered that you don't really have feelings towards things mainly because the one thing you have been raised and trained for is to die for somebody else so you weren't allowed to indulge in the little things.

- Well...now he feels bad and he wants to make it up to you because that's horrifying to him even though his parents are strict at least he was allowed to have the freedom to do pretty much whatever he wants but you didn't get that at all.

- He feels even worse because he pressured you to tell him this and then he realizes that there's no reason for you to betray him or his family because as you stated the only thing you've ever known in life is the fact that you are supposed to die protecting an Ootori or live your life serving one.

- He didn't like it, it left a bad taste in his mouth and he didn't appreciate how horrible your family must have treated you to get you this way and he also didn't appreciate that his father probably approved of this kind of training when he partnered with your family.

- Since he couldn't convince you to go out and do things on your own he decided to take a day off from the host club and walk all around town trying a bunch of new restaurants and checking out little shops and stores just to see if you would react to anything.

- He noticed how serious intense you were so he told you to relax and just pick something you think you would like and he reassured you that he's not testing you at all he just wants you to have a nice time.

- "Y/N relax I'm sure you'll still be able to protect me if you relax a little bit. I've seen how quick your reflexes are I'm sure I'll be fine. Sit down get something to eat enjoy it for once."

- "I'd rather not sir. It's a lot more dangerous out here than in the host club with your friends so it's better if I remain serious just in case-"

- "Here eat this. Also stop calling me sir if you're going to be spending every waking moment with me just call me when my first name. I swear we need to get you to go on a trip with the host club they'll make sure there's no way in hell you aren't enjoying yourself."

- He shoved a piece of food in your face trying to get you to shut up and just accept the fact that he's doing this for you and he doesn't mind at all so eventually, you managed to relax even though it took a while.

- After that, you guys went out pretty often, and ever so slowly he noticed how you seem to develop likes and dislikes towards things as well as how you seem to be more energetic every time you two go out.

 

Mori:

- Oh he was fascinated by you and all of your work so he desperately wanted to keep in contact so he could learn more about you because he just could not fathom the fact that one person handles pretty much everything for so many businesses.

- Even from the glimpse of the documents he saw when you first met he could tell that you were a very busy person so instead of trying to find you he decided to track down your assistant who was obviously loyal to you just by the way he didn't hesitate to follow whatever you said.

- It took him a week maybe two but when he finally ran into your assistant again he dragged the poor boy into the host club and asked him if he could make an appointment with you because he wanted to see you again.

- He didn't even get to finish his request though because you were storming into the host club demanding to know where your assistant was and he was confused as to how you figured out it was him who took your assistant in the first place and he also wanted to know how you figured out that he took him to the host club.

- Your sister owns the company that provided the security cameras and since you also are in charge of managing the security you have access to all of the cameras in the school so when your assistant didn't show up with very important documents, of course, you were going to hunt him down.

- Mori apologized and much to everyone's surprise you weren't as mad as you were when you first walked in you just wanted to make sure that your assistant was all right so he could get back to work but also so you could get back to work without worrying about not getting some important stuff done.

- Even though he knew you were busy he took this opportunity to ask you if he could join you and help you out with whatever you needed which shocked you but after a few seconds of hesitation you agreed.

- The second you said he could come along you were immediately walking out the door with your assistant right next to you handing you the important documents that you needed and Mori had to actively sprint to keep up with you he couldn't even understand half the words coming out of your mouth because of how quickly you were speed talking.

- The next thing he knew you were asking him a question then another and then another all about whether or not he would be okay doing certain things like dropping papers off picking them up and so on and so forth and he was fine with all of it so he did what you asked.

- By the end of the day he was absolutely exhausted and he had no idea how you still had energy left considering you've been running all over the school as well and then he remembered that you didn't go to any classes so he doesn't really know what your deal is.

- "I was sped through school by my family so I know most of the information that would be taught to me here which is why I have so much time to do my work. Are you sure you're okay with doing this Mori I mean you don't exactly look energetic? Well, to be fair you're never energetic from what I've seen."

- To your surprise, he actually responded to you and started talking to you without giving you one sentence or one-worded replies and he was slowly starting to regain his energy during this process.

- "Yes fine with doing this Y/N. I like being able to help out where I can especially since I saw how much work you had to get done. In all honesty, I was curious to see how chaotic your life was that's all."

- "Tell you what Mori if you ever feel like doing this again give me a call. I hardly have free time but I don't mind having another pair of hands and I'm pretty sure my assistant could use one hell of a break so if you were up for doing this when my assistant is out that would be an amazing relief."

- He agreed without hesitation which caught you off guard because people usually have to think this through before they take such a stressful job but even though he was exhausted today wasn't stressful for him it was fun.

- He liked running around with you all day and he continued to do it whenever you needed him to and since he was well aware of the fact that you usually need a place to work he made sure to keep a spot open for you at the host club should you ever need it and you actually use it pretty frequently.

 

Honey:

- You visit the host club constantly because it's become a safe space for you and you know that the second you walk through those doors no bully can get to you and you can finally have some peace before leaving again.

- You never request anybody because you don't want to waste anyone's time but he always joins you when he sees that you've arrived and he talks with you for a little bit before someone requests him and he has to leave you.

- He likes you and he hated to see how much bullying you really got especially when he passed you in the hallway one day and saw you being cornered by a bunch of bullies and he very quickly stopped that situation before could escalate further.

- Since you do visit the host club so often he's gotten to know you much more than he does his other clients and at this point, he never really considered you a client he considers you a friend and when he told you that you kind of freaked out.

- You're not used to people openly admitting that they're friends with you and you thought that for sure this must be a trap especially since he is so popular so you didn't visit the host club for a few days after that but when you did come back he was so happy to see he didn't scare you off.

- He didn't mean to make you freak out either and you told him it was fine but he made sure to give you a bunch of his favorite sweets as an apology just because he really didn't know how to say sorry in any other way than verbally and giving you some of his favorite things.

- When it finally said in for you that he had no ulterior motive and genuinely just liked being friends with you, you started opening up more to him and telling him about yourself which he was so excited to hear about.

- He had down most of the talking when it came to all your interactions with each other so when started replying and then adding on to the conversation with your own stories he was overjoyed and nearly hugged you before he realized that he was probably going to have to get permission for that.

- You both bonded over your shared likes and dislikes and he also listened to your problems when you revealed that the bullying was much worse than he thought it was.

- You nonchalantly said that you've come home with cuts and bruises hell someone broke your arm when they hit it with a baseball bat but they were never punished because they claimed it was an accident which made his blood boil.

- It's really hard to tell when he's mad but even though he keeps a smile on his face it becomes much more threatening but instead of being mad he just decided to cheer you up because you were obviously becoming depressed with this whole conversation.

- "Here Y/N we just got these chocolates imported from overseas yesterday there supposed to be the best in the country. Also, have some strawberry cheesecake before it's gone."

- "Thanks Honey are sure it's okay that I have all this though I mean these are obviously from your personal stash. I watched you pull them out from your "hidden compartments" so I don't want to take away from that."

- "It's fine about it at all I have so much in genuine hidden spots that nobody knows about so just eat and don't let those people get you down because remember you're safe when you're with me and I'll make sure nobody ever lays a hand on you again."

- That sounded really protective and even he heard it but you just absent-mindedly ate the sweets he gave you not acknowledging what he said but he didn't miss the knowing glance that came from Mori from across the room.

- What can say he's protective of his friends especially the ones who can't really defend themselves to the extent that's needed so of course he wants to make sure you're okay and he also wants to make sure that those bullies are taken care of.

 

Hikaru :

- He stepped on you again not even he knows how that happened and this time he doesn't have an excuse because there's no way it could happen twice in the same week without him somehow being aware of it.

- This time you were working on fixing one of the sinks in the schools and you were lying on your back and when he was going to grab a few dishes he stepped on you without even realizing you were there and he felt so bad because it obviously hurt so much more this time.

- He didn't even get injured this time so he felt even worse and at this point, he was just asking you to push him down a flight of stairs to make himself feel better because he doesn't know why he keeps accidentally stomping on you.

- There's no excuse this time there wasn't anything in his hands it wasn't anything distracting him and he doesn't know why he didn't see or hear you considering you were making a lot of noise while fixing the sink.

- You were laughing at how panicked he was which only made your stomach hurt worse which caused him to panic, even more, when he saw you physically wince just from laughing.

- You didn't care, it was an accident and you know you aren't that noticeable in the first place so you weren't making a big deal out of it and you didn't think he should either in fact you were making a joke out of this because it was just so funny to you.

- He is a practical joker and you know how much he pranks people so you have no idea why he's getting so worked up over an accident that you won't even remember in a week.

- Eventually you two started talking normally after you managed to calm him down and he figured out that you're really cool...that's it that's all his thoughts on you were he thought you were really cool and he wanted to hang out with you more.

- When he told you that you laughed and handed him your phone number saying that you would prefer it if he would get in contact with you by calling you instead of stepping on you which made him blush in embarrassment.

- He didn't really get to spend much time with you the first time you two hung out because you were so busy helping the host club out of the kindness of your heart but he's so glad he got to talk to you this time because he figured out that he really wants to pull some pranks with and on you.

- He to see how mad he can get you but he also wants to see how mad the both of you can get other people but you seem to read his mind because you immediately threaten him that if he ever tries to prank you you will get him back and it will be so much worse.

- "Don't didn't think about it, Hikaru. Several people are already aware that pranking me will just make their lives more difficult so don't even try it okay? I really don't want to retaliate so don't make me."

- "W-Wow point taken. You're really scary when you want to be holy shit. Anyways Kaoru and I have been trying to prank Tamaki again and considering that you're familiar face maybe you could be the distraction we need."

- "As long as I'm not hit as collateral then I'm in. Also, don't wound him so much that he has to go to the hospital because I really don't want to deal with consequences of that considering that he is the chairman's son."

- Hikaru nods and explains the entire plan to you and he pretty much says that all you have to do is sit there and talk his ear off until the brothers dump a weird substance on him and he told you that you really don't want to know what the liquid is.

- You were fine with that because the less you know the better and after that prank went on successfully he called you every single time he had an idea and you called him every single time you had an idea and he's glad he never pranked you because your ideas are scary sometimes.

 

Kaoru :

- You visit the host club ever so often just so you could get some work done but he actually sees you more in his classes which is where he talks to you constantly until you drop him off at the host club.

- He'll leave you alone of course when he can tell you need to get some homework done or just regular work done considering that he doesn't know if your teachers are still pawning their work off on you so he gives you your space but the second you're done he's right back next to you asking if you have the answers to a bunch of quizzes he's not sure he's going to pass.

- You tell him to just study considering that he's going to need to do that if he wants to continue being enrolled in this school because you're not going to be feeding him answers every single time he needs them.

- You even told his brother that he needs to study but that was a lost cause because Hikaru zoned out the entire time you were talking and practically begging him to help Kaoru study when the two of them were at their mansion and had free time.

- When you realized he wasn't listening to you, you sighed and just gave Kaoru your number and told him to call you whenever he had free time so you could help him study whether it be at your place or his as long as he gets some information into that brain.

- He was fucking honored to get your phone number because he really looks up to you and admires how smart you are completely forgetting that you do study your ass off but when he realized that he admired you even more for it so he was so happy that you gave him your number.

- Study sessions with you were frequent and most of the time his brother would also join because both of them needed your help even though they would never admit it and thanks to you their grades started to skyrocket.

- He called you one time to just hang out though and you were very confused but hung out with him nonetheless and that also became very frequent and he realized that he just likes hanging around you.

- Even though you're super serious a lot you kind of provide an opposite to his personality which he thinks he needs because you're usually the reason he doesn't overstep boundaries with people or you for that matter because you let him know when he's being a little too overwhelming.

- It's still fun for him to push your buttons though especially when you're trying to help him study because he will do literally anything to distract you and at some point, you end up contemplating stabbing him with your pen.

- "Kaoru come on I'm begging you here just one question. Then we can do whatever you want but you need to solve one single question hell solve an equation would be fine just prove to me that you're learning something."

- "Aw come on Y/N it's fine you've taught me this stuff three times already so I promise you I got it. Do you want to see if we can raid the fridge and eat it all before people figure out it's us?"

- "Yes we can do that...after you do half an equation and prove to me that you do have this stuff in your head. Please just let me know that I haven't been wasting my time here."

- You're exasperated chuckle lets him know that you are at your breaking point here so he very quickly does two equations just to make you happy and solves two questions which immediately made you so relieved.

- He noticed how your eyes lit up the second he told you that he understood what you were teaching him and he was so happy when you continued to praise him as he was emptying all the food from the fridge.

- Obviously, nobody was really going to notice since that's not the only fridge in the house however he was curious to see how long it would take and you just went along with it happy that your friend isn't going to be flunking out of his classes.

 

Akira:

- You've been helping manage the newspaper club ever since you joined it and you are a godsend to him because thanks to you the club has been gaining popularity and people are now actively buying copies of the paper to read what's going on.

- You're advertising skills not to mention your eagle eye when it came to actually good stories but not stories that would harm people's reputations was enough to convince him that you were born to be in this club even though you told him that you've been doing this to your entire life.

- You always tended to people watch and since you have a good memory you're able to recall so many stories of when you were little and you saw so many different events some of them good some of them bad regardless you remember them.

- He wanted to pick your brain and figure out how you remembered all this stuff and you told him that it's really no big deal and you just have a good memory same as him since you know he remembers stuff from when he was a kid as well your memory is just more vivid.

- You've become an asset to the club and because of that, you've also become his friend and the other member's friend as well so they were very confused when you didn't show up one day.

- Now obviously you could have been sick or you just wanted to take a day off considering how hard you were working for the club but nobody had seen you anywhere which worried him a little bit as well as everyone else.

- You're not one to just drop off the face of the Earth without warning so the second school was over he recalled that you told him where you live so he went to go find you and find you he did.

- You were buried under a mountain of paperwork in your own bedroom and he looked over just a few of the papers you were surrounded by and realized they were all articles for really popular news castings and magazines so he was very confused until you started explaining this whole situation to him.

- You told him that your family edits for pretty much every single newscasting and tabloid he can think of and today your family decided they wanted to take a day off so all their work was pushed off onto you you've been editing since you were a kid though which is why you have such a keen eye when it comes to a good story.

- He was excited for about two seconds until the feeling of guilt slapped him in the face because he realized that he had been completely relying on you for everything in the newspaper club when you already had enough work to do at home.

- "I'm so sorry for all that work on you at the club Y/N. You could have just told me you needed a break this is a lot of work. Do you need help? I could call the others we could listen to whatever you say and edit it exactly how it's needed."

- "No Akira it's okay, it has to be edited by one of our family members because there's a notable difference if it's not one of us. Even if I told you exactly what to do and if it was accepted by the publisher there would still be a difference that my family would notice so I don't want to take that chance. Could you keep me company though?"

- "Yes I can do that no problem. You let me know if you need help though okay? This is a lot of writing even for me so the second you need to break you we'll go get some food and get you out of this house."

- That makes you smile and you thank him before going back to work and he makes himself comfortable grabbing a book and flipping through it but he couldn't really focus on it as he continued to take in the full amount of paperwork you had to do.

- He found it really difficult to believe that your entire family decided to take a day off from their jobs especially since they pawned it all off on you but it's not his place to bring it up even though he wants to.

- The second you said you wanted a break he was walking you outside and taking you to a cafe down the street where he talked to you some more and he was happy to see you actually relaxing for once.

 

Toru:

- He visited the host club completely willingly all by himself frequently because he was hoping to see you and when he did even though he was too shy to walk up to you and talk he just hoped that you would do it for him.

- He never stay hidden for long because the hosts would immediately make a huge deal about him being there and then alert you to his presence before you would immediately drag him out of the club because you didn't want him to be uncomfortable.

- Three specific hosts are a little overwhelming when they want to be and they forget that people have boundaries for a reason so you always end up apologizing to him profusely before you two start talking.

- He was surprised at how comfortable he felt talking to you the first time and he wanted to test if it was just a one-time thing or if it was just you and it turns out it was you.

- You're one of the only people he feels like he can really comfortably socialize with without the fear of somebody judging him so that's why he started to try to build up his confidence to approach you and talk to you.

- He didn't want to make it so you were the only one initiating conversations because he didn't want you to think he wasn't interested in what you had to say and he also didn't want you to think that he wasn't interested in a conversation at all.

- You know that isn't the case and you're well aware that he's just anxious which is why you never take it personally when he goes quiet during a conversation or if you have to initiate it and you don't want to put any pressure on him to start a conversation with you.

- He wants to try though because even though he's got a small group of friends he wants to get out of his comfort zone and try to become good friends with you because you seem like an awesome person to hang out with to him.

- Not to mention it for some reason he just feels comfortable around you most likely because you just give off that calm and caring vibe that most people are looking for when it comes to a good friend.

- That's why today he finally managed to work up the courage to start talking to you and it went amazingly because things went on like normal and he talked to you like everything was fine because it was.

- He doesn't know what he was so anxious about but regardless he's really proud of himself for starting the conversation and you seem to be proud of him too because you acknowledged and praised him for it right before you went off to class.

- "It was really nice talking to you today Tori thank you for coming up to me. I was so busy carrying everything around in the host club I didn't think I would have time to walk up and talk to you so good job. I'm proud of you."

- "Oh don't worry about it Y/N thank you for keeping up the conversation with me. Would it be okay if I talked to you tomorrow? I know how busy the host club gets when school is about to end so I don't want to bother you but I would like to talk to you some more."

- "Toru you ask me that every day of course it's all right. You don't need to worry so much about visiting in the evenings either and if you ever do get worried just remember this. I enjoy talking to you too."

- You left him with that and went to your class and he had no idea how to process what you just said to him and he did his best to recover by the time he got to class but he was still shocked at how nonchalantly you said that to him.

- He decided that he was going to try to visit you in the evenings more just to prove to you that he does listen to you and he wants to make sure you know he's trying.

 

Kazukiyo :

- He wants to pick your brain about literally everything because you know so much about your school and the schedules that are going to happen when the two schools combine it amazes him.

- He goes through every single question in his mind that he can think of and asks you if you know any details about it when it comes to your school and when you tell him you do he's shocked because he never thought a student would have that much knowledge, especially one that's a first year.

- You've got a photographic memory that's the only reason why you were the person who was entrusted with all this information especially when your school visited his and you don't really mind but it annoys you when you're used for your memory and your memory alone.

- People seem to forget that you aren't a phone or tablet that they can ask a thousand questions to and get an answer no matter what the question may be so it's really annoying when people come up asking you mindless questions that you have no reason knowing the answers to.

- Once he realized that you were getting a little bit frustrated by his constant questioning he backed off and started asking questions about you instead of what you knew which was a pleasant surprise for you.

- The both of you continued talking and that's how he realized that you guys have a lot in common other than the fact that you seem to enjoy Halloween and he absolutely despises it mainly because of his fears but you don't judge him for it.

- You really don't care if you're getting scared or doing the scaring on Halloween you just like the holiday because you get to entertain people or get entertained it all depends on whatever role you're playing and that's when he revealed to you about the haunted house they put on at Ouran.

- Your face lit up and for once you were asking questions back about what he knew about the school and what the event was like and even though he didn't really understand why you liked it so much he answered your questions without hesitation.

- Once again even after you two were done talking about Halloween he realized that the both of you had a lot in common and you realized it as well which is why you handed him your number before you left just in case you ever needed to get in contact with you.

- He called you for random things not even really asking you any questions just seeing how your day was going and if you needed any help over at your school considering he was done for the day and all his classes were over.

- The both of you asking each other for help was how you showed your friendship and it was nice for both of you to release some of the workload that was placed on both of your shoulders.

- "Y/N how many tours did you say were planned at Ouran this week? I'm wondering because I know we have a lot of tours planned at yours and I just want to make sure our schedules sync up."

- "We've got five this week and three next week however the tours at our school are seven for this week and four next. God, we're never going to get a break, are we? What would our classes do without us?"

- "My class would probably be fine. Yours would probably spiral into a never-ending tornado of chaos until somebody stepped in to stop it but by then I'm pretty sure enough damage would have been done to the school to warrant them just getting the rest of the year off they could make repairs."

- You laugh at that because you know it's true and you're well aware that your entire class could probably bulldoze a school just with their fists if they wanted to but it's still funny when people call it out.

- He realizes that he's never heard you laugh before and he smiles at the sound before going back to sorting out the papers needed for the tours that are scheduled and by the end of the day the both of you are in desperate need of a break which is why you both go to a park in the city to unwind.

 

Nekozawa :

- He's a little scared of you but he still welcomes your company because of your fascination with black magic and the club itself or maybe it's because of your fascination with him either way he doesn't mind.

- The only reason he's scared of you is because you're really weird and he means that in the best possible way you just have an off vibe to you that screams do not piss you off if you want to live.

- The fact that you know how to treat wounds is also weird to him because you look really delicate and fragile but it's obvious you've had experienced treating your wounds and others so he just gets a really weird feeling whenever he's around you like something isn't quite right in your head.

- He's not judging you though at all and he actually once again doesn't mind your company he just finds you a bit weird but he's a bit weird as well so he doesn't care and you're glad he doesn't because you've obviously picked up on the signs that he's a little apprehensive around you.

- You've got a really complicated past and you don't really let that bleed into your life all that much but apparently he can see right through your happy facade because usually, nobody realizes that there's something off with you until they piss you off.

- Maybe it's because one of your first interactions with him was you punching him in the face but it's obvious he knows you're not to be messed with and as long as it doesn't bother him you don't really bring it up.

- He isn't bringing up because he doesn't want to scare you off and he actually really likes you because you two talk a lot and he likes knowing and learning about you and he doesn't want that to end.

- The both of you have a lot in common and he really likes just talking to you even if it's not about the black magic club and that's how you two bonded because he was able to comfortably talk to you when it wasn't related to the club at all.

- You also never push his boundaries because you know about his phobia and you don't want to make him uncomfortable because even though he refuses to believe it you like talking to him too.

- He's really nice and kind but he doesn't believe it especially when you tell him and you have to figure out how to drive it into his head that he's a decent human being he just has a phobia that's really affected his life that's all.

- "Nekozawa come on you are an amazing human being you just have a fear that's all. Everyone has fears so that's nothing to put yourself down about. Hell if somebody put me down about my fear I'd punch them...hard."

- "Well I'm not like you. I don't choose violence the first time somebody makes me upset however I do get your point. You know despite the fact that you do regularly decide that violence is the best option you are a nice person as well."

- "Right well that was just a blatant lie. Trust me when I manage to get you out into the public one day you're to realize how much people truly despise me and the reason why. So for now let me enjoy talking to my nice best friend okay?"

- Once again he got that off feeling and he didn't really know how to react to it especially since you're openly talking about it but he didn't know if he should question it and dive in deeper to what you meant.

- You have issues it's obvious but he doesn't want to make you uncomfortable by asking about them so he keeps his mouth shut for now.

- You appreciate that because you were curious to see if he would question you about it but he didn't so the both of you just continued your conversation like you do every day.

 

Ritsu :

- He's legitimately terrified of you and your family for good reason but in all honesty even though he's scared of you he likes spending time with you because you're a badass and it's so cool to see you in action.

- He just started following you around after you guys first met and really you just wanted to see what it was really like for a yakuza heir one that has to do all the dirty work unless they want to be disowned by their family.

- He honestly feels bad for you because he knows that you were probably trying to do all this stuff when you were a child and you never really got to be a kid but it's still so fascinating to him to watch and he's also been taking notes for himself as well.

- You don't care that he's following you as long as he doesn't rat you out or get in your way he can do whatever he wants plus you owe him for helping you get that information the first time you two met so you figured why not just let him follow you.

- You swore him to secrecy about whatever he heard or saw you do and that's what he did he hasn't even told Tetsuya even though that's his best friend but he wasn't about to break your trust because you'd probably break his bones.

- You're surprisingly easy to talk to and he wasn't expecting that because for someone who's able to so easily break things in human beings whether it be mentally or physically you're really approachable.

- That's why he started talking to you when he was following you around and you talked back having pleasant conversations right before you kicked the crap out of people and he's surprised he hasn't been confronted by anyone for hanging around you yet.

- He's sure that his family would be a little apprehensive at him hanging around a member of an extremely powerful yakuza family but you don't seem to be that dangerous unless you are ordered to do something or somebody pisses you off.

- He can hardly tell that you have probably killed people when he's talking to you normally and that's when it sets him for him just how good at this job you really are and that just makes him even more curious even though it should make him run for the fucking hills.

- You don't really understand his fascination with you because he's in the same sort of family work but you figured that maybe his family isn't as brutal as yours so once again as long as he wasn't in your way you let him do what he wished.

- "So let me get this straight you've never in your life had a single cup of coffee? How is that even possible you're a yakuza heir you probably had to stay up for days on end how have you not had any sort of caffeine before?"

- "If they wanted us to stay awake they would just slap us or dump freezing cold water on our heads. We had to build up a pain tolerance without a reliance on coffee which is why I'm able to stay up for four days straight even though it's extremely painful by the time the fourth day rolls around."

- "Jesus no wonder you're so scary. If I grew up like that I'd probably be worse than you. I mean I've already got the intimidating look down so all I would need to do is learn your skills..."

- He stops talking when he realizes you're smiling at him which confuses him because he doesn't think he said anything funny and when he asks you what's wrong he's surprised by your answer.

- You simply say that he couldn't be worse than you because even though he has an intimidating presence he's really sweet and kind on the inside while you're at the opposite you've been trained to not feel anything other than hatred towards people who wrong you.

- The sadness that shot through this man for you was immense and he immediately wrapped you in a hug which you tried and failed to avoid but you were surprised when he told you that he didn't see you like that in the slightest and he thought you were really nice person when people weren't demanding you be something else.

 

Tetsuya :

- He cautiously started visiting you more and more the longer you stayed at the Kasanoda's home and he had to be discreet about it because once again it would look really weird if he was seen constantly hanging around you.

- He doesn't really have a social standing which is why it would be taboo for you to associate with him in any way other than giving him an order for him to do something especially with how traditional your family is.

- You didn't go by their traditions though you liked to associate with everyone around you and he liked associating with you very much because you had this undeniable charm to you that would make anybody like you immediately.

- You were so calm and sweet when talking to him which just gave off such a gentle aura that he was surprised to see from a member of one of the scariest yakuza groups in existence right now.

- You seem to be the black sheep of your family because he's heard how harsh they are when it comes to people in general but you welcome human beings with open arms and even when you're uncomfortable you still keep a smile on your face which fascinates him.

- He was so curious about you that he followed you around wherever you would allow him to because of course eventually he was going to have to separate when it came to meetings and negotiations about your family's partnership with theirs.

- He nearly broke his broom when he overheard people shit-talking you and saying that you must be the weak one which is why they sent you here since they wouldn't lose anything if you were caught in collateral.

- You surprisingly appeared right next to him before he could say anything and told him not to worry about it because you're used to hearing stuff like that since you're the only one in your family that chooses to not openly confront people with guns and knives ready for a fight.

- Your siblings love and accept you just the way you are but your parents are a little different which is why you were sent to negotiate because the people were right your parents feel they wouldn't lose anything if you were caught in collateral which is why you don't get mad at people for thinking that.

- He's sure as hell allowed to get mad at it though when he doesn't like that you aren't upset about it because you deserve respect.

- He's been talking to you for a few weeks and he can already see that you're an amazing human being who doesn't like to watch the world burn but is a part of a family who does so he doesn't like that you're discredited just because you're kind.

- "Honestly Y/N why do you let them say that kind of stuff about you. It makes my blood fucking boil because you don't deserve it. Nobody deserves it especially when you're supposed to be trusting these people. They shouldn't be talking about you behind your back."

- "Tetsuya relax okay. I've been dealing with those common since the first time I told my parents I don't want to shoot somebody. It's just how the world works especially mine so I don't really want to waste time being upset about it when there's nothing I can do."

- "Still you should at least be allowed to stand up for yourself. Or let me stand up for you because they're being really harsh but no reason I mean come on-"

- You cover his mouth before he can continue his rant and just smile at him before asking him if he'd like to go to one of those little kiosks down the street that he took you to last week and he agreed.

- You don't want him to worry about you because this isn't something to be worried about even though you don't look like it you can defend yourself you just choose not to in these kinds of situations but you do appreciate the fact that he cares.

 

Arai :

- He actually went back to the bed and breakfast to visit you especially since the storm was nowhere near ending but he had to go home eventually to let his folks know he's okay.

- He wanted to make sure that you were okay though as well because he knows this wasn't the plan for you and he wanted to make sure you were comfortable and that everyone you knew was aware of where you are.

- You were really giddy considering your situation and it kind of weirded him out because most people would be freaking out and yelling about how they wanted to leave but not you.

- You seemed to be happy to be stuck in this small town without any form of communication because the phone lines were down and you weren't going to get a signal with this storm either so he had no idea why you were so happy especially since most of the rich people he knows would be complaining at this point.

- He still talked to you regardless and when he realized that you don't really act like a rich person he was hooked on this conversation with you because he was really worried that you were going to be an arrogant snob but you weren't so lucky him.

- You talked to each other for hours on end and he visited every single day of the storm until finally it let up but you still didn't want to leave and you just decided that you wanted to spend the rest of your summer at the bed and breakfast since you could pay for it no problem.

- You wanted to walk around the town and see what's in the area since you've never been here before and you asked him if he would take you since he's an obvious local and he agreed.

- He was happy that you decided to stay because he honestly didn't want to stop talking to you since you were probably one of the most interesting people he's ever met and you're also a little crazy.

- You're really hyper around him and he can't put his finger on it but something about him is telling you that you're just the tiniest bit nuts but that's no big deal to him because you're not hurting anybody and you're just being yourself so he doesn't really care.

- He actually really liked how you lacked a filter when you two first talked because he realized that you were just saying what was coming to mind and you weren't lying to him he could tell that you weren't.

- You're just really cool to him and he kind of matches your energy at some point so the both of you are constantly bouncing off the walls with each other when you go into a nice shop.

- You're so energetic and he loves it because you can be genuinely entertaining when you want to be and even though you're not doing it on purpose it's still hilarious to him.

- "Y/N you really shouldn't get all those keychains if you buy out the entire store they'll be no store left that's the problem. All this stuff is homemade you know-"

- "It's homemade?! Holy shit how many am I allowed to buy?! These are amazing! Look at all the little intricate designs oh my god it's so cute!"

- "As long as you don't buy the entire store I'm pretty sure it's fine but make sure that you do leave some of each product for the other people coming in okay?"

- He chuckles when you literally squeal after finding a cute panda keychain and he watches you run around the store and he can't help the smile that stays on his face since he finds you so adorable.

 

Chapter 3: Realizing His Feelings

Tamaki:

- He's stupid when it comes to his own emotions there's no doubt about it however he slowly began to realize that he had feelings for you when he noticed how every little thing you do made his heart skip a beat.

- Once he realized that he slowly started taking note of everything you do and how comfortable you look doing it and that's when he realized how beautiful he found you and he didn't know how to express it or how to process his feelings at this point which is why he asked for help.

- He asked the entire host club and even some of his clients about what he may be feeling and he received the same answer no matter who he asked and that was that he has definitely got one hell of a crush on you and definitely likes you way more than a friend.

- His clients were surprised to hear that Tamaki had feelings for someone but when your friends heard it they immediately knew it was you and when Tamaki and a few of the other hosts realized that they were going to blab to you they did everything in their power to stop them.

- Your friends are rich so bribing them is useless and they also want the best for you and they think you and Tamaki would make a great pair so they have no reason not to tell you which is why Tamaki is on his knees begging them not to tell you as they try to leave the club to go find you.

- He just realized today that he has feelings for you and he plans on confessing to you eventually but he doesn't want you to find out from anyone else other than him although he realizes that the rumor of Tamaki having feelings for someone will most likely force him to confess to you sooner rather than later but he'll take what he can get.

- Your friends sigh seeing his depressed face and he flashes them his best puppy dog eyes one last time before they promised not to say anything to you however they didn't realize you were walking down the corridor and saw him on his knees begging them for something so obviously you wanted to know what was happening.

- All of them suck at lying so it was very difficult for Tamaki to dodge the question and your friends didn't even try to as they just walked off not even acknowledging that you asked a question in the first place leaving you very confused.

- "Tamaki just tell me what was going on. Did you do something to piss them off and they were making you beg for forgiveness? Or are they blackmailing you with something and you were begging them not to say anything? Come on you can't avoid me forever."

- "Well I can try! Anyway Y/N dear it seems I have a few clients waiting for me so I'll have to talk to you later or in a couple of days. I don't know whenever I feel like it. You know the busy schedules of hosts we're always so unpredictable."

- "Tamaki wait! You're going to fall down the stairs! You're moving in the opposite direction of the host club, you moron! If you're willing to avoid me for days at a time then I don't even think I want to know what this was about just promise me that you aren't doing anything illegal okay."

- He promises immediately reassuring you that neither he nor your friends are doing anything illegal and he thanks you for warning him about the stairs because he was about to fall down a flight of them without even realizing it.

- You stick around for the rest of the day since all your classes are over and he's extremely awkward around you and you don't seem to pick up on it but everyone else can and the twins are just trying to contain their laughter as they watch him struggle around you.

- He asks them for help constantly just begging them to give you something to do to get you away from him so he can collect his thoughts and properly talk to you without the worry that you'll bring up what you saw earlier.

- When you finally leave for the day he can't help but sigh in relief but that relief doesn't last for long because he's immediately being relentlessly teased by the twins and even Kyoya joins in on the fun for a little while as revenge for Tamaki neglecting his host duties every single time you're around.

- You forgot your bag at the host club and when you walked in you were very confused to see Tamaki practically curled up in a ball while a few of the hosts continue to snicker when you walk in and you decide not to question it as you grab your bag and leave remembering to forget this situation ever happened.

 

Kyoya:

- It's unexpected but he isn't really phased when he realizes that he has feelings for you and his only main concern is if this would even be allowed considering that he's technically your boss.

- He can't deny how much he enjoys your company though and how much he excitedly waits for it even though it doesn't show on his face and considering that you're with him for pretty much the entire day he gets to indulge in your company for as long as he wants.

- He even started taking you out into the city more just so he could continue to get a feel for everything you liked and disliked especially because he wanted to start learning what your favorite things are and he wanted you to start learning them as well since he's well aware that you didn't get a childhood.

- You make it easy to tell what you liked and didn't like because you always just say it right to his face and he appreciates you doing that because now he has an extensive amount of knowledge on your favorite things.

- He manages to conceal his feelings for you quite well so much so that none of the hosts even realize that he likes you more than a friend but there are some moments where he slips up and makes it known that he may be feeling something else for you.

- Tamaki and the twins noticed it first when they saw Kyoya acting unusually attentive towards you making sure you were comfortable sitting by him while he finished taking care of a few of the host club's finances.

- The others noticed it when they realized that a lot of the meals and sweets that he usually provided for the host club had become your favorite foods and they thought it was weird that their menu was suddenly changing but when they heard you excitedly looking over it that's when it clicked for them.

- Now that the host club knows they have made it their personal mission to get you two together and he figured that out immediately which is why he put a stop to it as quickly as he could but even though he shut down their mission they kept dropping hints around you.

- It was difficult enough to shut them down with you constantly around him and now he's doing everything he can to not snap at them every single time he picks up on an innuendo that you don't and in fact, he doesn't know why you don't pick up on them but he's thankful for that fact for now.

- He thinks that you'll just brush it off and not acknowledge them but he's mistaken because when the host club closes and you two are alone you ask him why the hosts were unusually giggly today while making a hell of a lot of jokes around the both of you.

- "Kyoya I know I'm a little dense when it comes to jokes and innuendos but why the hell were the hosts giggling like school girls all day? Is there something I'm missing here? I mean you weren't laughing either so maybe it was only funny to them but still, they were hovering around you all day which never happens."

- "I have no idea why they were giggling about their jokes but they were just being stupid. You have nothing to worry about if anything they're just planning another one of their pranks and they were dropping hints as to what they were going to do."

- "Would you like me to stop them? I mean if the prank could cause you harm I can legally do whatever is necessary to protect you so all you have to do is say the word and I'll stop them for you without hesitation."

- He's reminded just how harsh you must have been brought up if you are willing to pretty much end these people over their pranks if it means guaranteeing his safety and he tells you immediately that that's not necessary and it never will be with the hosts.

- You're cautious around everyone but that's just what you were trained to do and it's how you keep people safe and it's hard for you to relax around anyone even the people you're protecting because there's always the chance that they'll screw you over in the end.

- He's aware of this which is why he doesn't want to confess to you right away because he wants to make sure that you trust him and you feel comfortable around him before he even thinks about starting a relationship with you because he doesn't want you to constantly be on edge with him.

 

Mori:

- He doesn't know how to feel especially because most of his interactions with you have been you switching emotions with a snap of your fingers and also ordering him around like crazy even though he doesn't mind because he likes doing the extra work.

- He keeps his normal cool facade around you but inside he's kind of freaking out a little bit because he doesn't even know if he should say anything to you or if he should let it be.

- You've been so busy that even if he does let his facade slip you usually don't have time to notice since you're constantly on the phone or on your laptop frantically going through files and documents trying to reach deadlines before you get yelled at by your family.

- When he let it slip this time though you noticed because you were looking right at him and there was no way he was going to cover it up because it was an obvious slip so much so that you're pretty sure anyone could have noticed it.

- He was handing you a few of the files he went over as well as your coffee order when he just got lost in his thoughts while staring at you and his hand actually lingered on yours as he handed you your coffee and you could see the blush that began to form on his cheeks just by looking at you.

- He immediately pulled his hand back when he realized you were staring right back at him waiting for an explanation as to why he's been making eye contact with you for the past five minutes and he apologizes and just says that he zoned out.

- You're suspicious of course but you don't want to make him uncomfortable so you brush it off and actually give him the day off since your assistant has returned from his break so you've been dividing the work between the two of them and he thanked you for giving him the day off but he still wanted to spend time with you.

- You were actually going to get a break in a couple hours so you asked if he would like to go to this diner a few miles away that you frequent constantly and he accepted a little surprised that you were actually going to have time to go out and get food.

- Thankfully you didn't bring up what happened in your office at all and he's really happy about that because he doesn't think he would be able to properly defend himself and come up with a valid excuse without you picking apart his story.

- He was unusually quiet though and you once again noticed his change in behavior because he's actually talkative around you and even though he doesn't talk much he talks more than he usually would so him going completely silent confused you a little bit.

- "Mori are you getting enough rest? I know you've been working hard but I want you to know that you don't have to push yourself just to get some of my stuff done. You've been acting a little strange today and I just wanted to know if you wanted to take some time off or if you wanted to stop working in general because either way, I would be fine with it. I don't want you running yourself into the ground."

- "I'm okay Y/N sorry for being unusually quiet. I've just got a lot on my mind but I would like to continue working for you for as long as you'll let me. Also, don't worry you're a good boss and I like the work you give me so it's no problem."

- "As long as you're sure but I'm still going to ask you to take a few days off. I don't want to dive into your personal matters but you are my friend and I want to make sure you're okay so feel free to talk to me whenever you need to."

- That last comment warmed his heart more than you know and he just fully accepts the fact that he has feelings for you now so all he has to do is consult a few people on how exactly he should break the news to you.

- He enjoys his lunch with you and even though you tried really hard to pay he insisted on picking up the check and you felt guilty that he paid for you even though he told you multiple times that it was fine and he didn't mind.

- He sticks around you for the next few days even though you told him to get some rest or go back to the host club but he really didn't want to leave you and in fact, he brought Honey in to help you out and that's how his best friend figured out that Mori's got feelings for you.

 

Honey:

- He wasn't really surprised when he realized it and he just kind of accepted it as a fact and went along with his day like normal...until he saw you that is.

- When you showed up at the host club and he saw you for the first time after realizing he had feelings for you he wanted to do literally everything in his power to not be around you at the moment because there's no way he would be able to keep it together.

- He was a blushing flustered mess before you even walked towards him or noticed him for that matter and he realized that if he reacted this way by just looking at you there's no way he's going to be able to keep up a conversation with you.

- So, the second you made eye contact with him he fled the host club very clumsily but he did it while muttering out incoherent words to you which just confused you even more because you didn't even know why he was running from you in the first place.

- It was obvious that he was running from you as well because he wasn't going anywhere before you walked through the doors and then all of a sudden he was sprinting out of the club the second he spotted you.

- He felt bad of course he didn't want you to think he was mad at you or anything like that but he just had to wait and figure out how he was going to be able to talk to you without his emotions running haywire like this.

- He told Mori who just told him to tell you how he felt which was no help at all because Honey couldn't even think about doing that right now considering he just realized his feelings for you and he didn't know if he would be able to confess.

- He ignored you pretty much all week and you were getting tired of it, you knew he wasn't mad at you but you did want to know why he was avoiding you like the plague which is why you started following him around without him noticing.

- You figured that if you could corner him and force him to look at you and talk to you then you would get some kind of a response out of him and that worked because you locked him in the host club with you after everybody had left for the day and you asked him to explain why he was avoiding you.

- You didn't know if you did something to make him uncomfortable or upset him because once again you knew he wasn't mad you just knew he wasn't his normal self either so you wanted to know if there was anything you could do to make him feel better.

- He felt so god damn bad that you thought you had done something to upset him in any way and then he realized that his actions this past week didn't help in showing you that he wasn't avoiding you and it became very obvious to him that he wasn't slick in staying away from you in the slightest.

- "Oh no Y/N you didn't do anything wrong I've just been going through a lot of family drama. I've been really snippy all week and I didn't want to accidentally snap at you or make you upset. That's all I'm really sorry please don't be sad."

- "Honey you've been hanging around the entire host club and all your clients though. You've been acting normally around them but you don't even want to look at me. I mean I understand if you are going through some family stuff but I don't want to be the cause of your problem so if you want me to stay away from you-"

- "No! Don't do that! I want you to stay with me! You aren't the cause of any problems I'm just more worried about hurting you if I do snap I couldn't really care less about hurting the feelings of a client because they'll probably never show up again...just don't leave!"

- His lie made everything so much worse and he realized that he almost confessed to you and practically did while he was begging you to stay around him and he silently prays that you don't notice.

- If you did notice you didn't bring any attention to it which he's thankful for but he makes a point to get back to normal around you and he is right back to normal the next day because he doesn't want to risk accidentally pushing you away when he really wants to figure out how to confess to you.

 

Hikaru:

- It was obvious to everyone but him that he has some sort of feelings for you and it took his brother's spelling it out for him to get him to realize that he does have feelings for you.

- He was confused when Kaoru told him that he treats you better than any of his friends and even his brother and it's obvious that Hikaru does things specifically to impress you or make you happy and it was once again obvious to everyone.

- Nobody really knew if you noticed it and if you did you didn't mention it to anyone so you are kind of a wild card in this whole situation but that doesn't change the fact that he still has feelings for you and now he's immediately trying to figure out how to tell you that he has feelings for you.

- You're kind of intimidating and you're even more chaotic than him and his brother combined so he doesn't really know how to approach this situation especially because he doesn't want to ruin his friendship with you because he really likes hanging out with you.

- His behavior around you doesn't change because apparently, he was subconsciously acting like he had feelings for you this entire time so he just continued to act the same way and hoped that you wouldn't notice.

- Eventually, you were going to figure it out and he realizes that so he has to figure out how to confess to you before that happens because he really doesn't want to wake up one morning to you on his front doorstep asking why he didn't tell you he liked you.

- He doesn't even know if you like him back or if you'd be okay with having a relationship with him he also doesn't even know how you'll react if he does tell you he likes you because he doesn't want you mad at him.

- Your attitudes and emotions scare the crap out of him because once again you're chaotic like him and his brother but you scare him so much because your emotions can change with the snap of your fingers but surprisingly that's something he likes about you.

- He finds the erratic change in emotions and moods entertaining and you know he does which is why you lack any kind of a filter around him and just flat out say what's on your mind while also showing him your emotions without really caring if he'll judge you or not.

- He decided to just keep things normal for now as he tries to figure out how to talk to you about this but it's getting more and more difficult because he's figuring out that you enjoy a lot of the same things he does but you also put in the thought and effort to do things that he likes.

- "Hikaru when was the last time you went to a water park? Like a genuine water park where you would have to wait in line to get on slides instead of just buying out the park and having it all to yourself?"

- "I don't know. I don't think I've been to one since I was a kid and that was just because my parents couldn't rent out the place before we showed up at the park. Why do you ask?"

- "Well you said that you and Kaoru like going to amusement and water parks whenever you can because you said you enjoyed the rush of the rides. Now I'm not going to buy out an entire water park for you but there's one right by my house and I was wondering if you and your brother wanted to go this weekend with my family."

- Now this would seem like a normal request between friends however he realized that he told you this information about a month ago in a brief comment during a conversation that had nothing to do with his interests and he just said that he liked water parks.

- He was shocked to see that you remembered his exact reason as to why he liked water parks and amusement parks as well and he didn't really know what to say at this point because that was so thoughtful of you and it made his heart skip a beat.

- That was the moment where he decided that he was definitely going to confess to you and he was going to do it properly while also making sure that you have no idea he's going to do it until it's done.

 

Kaoru:

- Oh he loves this idea and actually thinks that confessing to you would be quite easy and he wants to do it however he was wrong and it's one of the hardest things he's ever had to do.

- The second he realized that he had feelings for you he was excited and he wanted to confess to you and ask you out on a date and he had an entire speech ready to go but when it actually came time to confess to you he backed out.

- He couldn't do it and he has no idea why because he usually has no problem articulating his feelings especially with people he's close with so he's got no goddamn clue as to why he can not get the words out in front of you even though he desperately wants to.

- He can confess when he's on his own just fine which is why he's so confused when he can't spit it out to you and he decided that he should ask his brother for advice which was a mistake because even though Hikaru was happy for his brother he enjoyed being able to scare his brother by threatening to tell you just because he could.

- He would never actually do it of course but he likes seeing the panic that flashes over Kaoru's face for the briefest of moments before he lets him know that he's kidding and Hikaru is now invested in your relationship with his brother so he wants to know every single day if Kaoru confessed yet.

- Kaoru just can't, he doesn't want to jeopardize his friendship with you, he doesn't want to make you uncomfortable, he doesn't have the courage to actually confess to you in the first place because he doesn't even know if you like him back so he just cannot do it which is why he began begging the host club for help.

- Well, congratulations the entire host club is invested in your relationship with Kaoru and all of them are now trying to get you two together as desperately as they possibly can because they want to see it happen.

- Everyone knows that you two would be really good together and really good for each other for that matter so that's why they start subtly dropping hints whenever they're around you about Kaoru's feelings for you.

- When you never really react to those hints they're obviously confused because usually they'd be met with acceptance or rejection, not neutrality and they aren't used to not getting a reaction out of you in general and when he asked you if the hosts were bothering you he found out why you didn't react.

- "Hey Y/N have the others been bothering you recently? You've been unusually quiet around them and I didn't know if they did anything to make you uncomfortable or if they just pissed you off in some way shape or form."

- "No they haven't been bothering me it's just that every single time we talk they try to hint at you having some kind of feelings for me. I mean it was a pretty amusing joke the first time but now it's just annoying and getting really repetitive."

- "J-Joke?! Right yeah, a joke it's totally a joke! Anyways I'll tell them to lay off with that because yeah that is such a weird joke for them to do multiple times over and over again to just you! You know what I think I'm going to go do that right now all right bye!"

- You didn't believe them...of course, you didn't believe them he's never really shown you any signs of liking you more than a friend so obviously you didn't believe the hosts who constantly try to hook random people up with each other.

- He immediately told them to back off and now he had to figure out how to do some damage control because he doesn't know how he's going to get you to believe his actual confession if you don't believe a bunch of people practically telling you that he likes you.

- He has to just try and ignore his feelings for now while he tries to figure out what the hell he's going to say to you when he actually confesses and actually goes through with it because there's no way you're going to believe him now.

- You're just skeptical because you don't believe that he would like you or even try to pursue a relationship with you so you don't believe the hosts but he prays to whichever god is listening that you do believe him when he tells you himself.

 

Akira:

- He told the other two members of the newspaper club and then kept his mouth shut for about a week and told them to do the same because he really just needed to get it off his chest and then never acknowledge it again.

- Don't get him wrong he admires you, he thinks you're beautiful, he loves your attitude when it comes to the club and he loves how you interact with other people he just doesn't think he's a good fit for you.

- He thinks you're way too good for him and so do the other two members of the newspaper club because he's still trying to clean up his act from when he was gossip crazy and invading your personal space like it wasn't extremely rude and uncalled for.

- You accepted him and became friends with him regardless of that which he's thankful for because he enjoys being friends with you but he does not believe that there's any way you could reciprocate his feelings and he doesn't want to weigh you down at all.

- He just can't stop thinking about you though and he can't stop thinking about his feelings either since his mind is pretty much forcing him to acknowledge the fact that he truly likes you a hell of a lot more than a friend and now he doesn't know what to do.

- It's never easy, coming to the conclusion that he likes you even though he feels like he wouldn't be what's best for you is horrible and he doesn't want to accept that fact but he has to for your sake because he doesn't want to get in your way or hurt you.

- He needs to ask you though, just to get it out there and ask why you even decided to become friends with him after how horribly he treated you the first few times you met and he's debating about whether or not he should ask you if you could ever have feelings for him.

- He doesn't want to overstep his boundaries obviously and he doesn't want to overwhelm you either by bombarding you with personal questions and difficult questions that you will most likely feel obligated to answer.

- So, he simply walked up to you one day right after class and just asked you if he could talk to you in private when you got to the newspaper club that day and you agreed which is when he asked you why you became friends with him.

- Your answer surprised him and he was speechless so much so that he couldn't even get another question out he just physically could not speak anymore and his mind wasn't working either so he didn't even know what to say.

- "Y/N do you mind if I ask you why you decided to become my friend? I mean I wasn't exactly kind to you when we first met and I'm a bit of a strict club captain and probably a horrible friend so I was just wondering why you decided to stick around. You don't have to answer if you don't want to I was just curious..."

- "Akira I liked you. It was obvious you were just doing your job and even though you took the gossip a little too seriously you changed when someone pointed it out to you. You apologized non-stop and you've done so much to make up for it so I liked you and I wanted to be your friend. That's really it."

- "...Um...Okay...T-That was a lot nicer of an answer than I thought I was going to get...I'm going to get back to work now if that's all right and let me know if you need anything okay? Okay."

- He answered his own question and sits down at his desk and just stares at it for a while still trying to snap out of the fact that you flat out said you liked him and obviously you meant that you liked him as a friend but still that didn't help his situation at all.

- He was hoping that you were going to say that you took pity on him or you just had some sort of morbid curiosity but no you genuinely liked him and wanted to spend time with him and the realization of this just made him like you even more.

- Eventually, he's going to have to get that second question out asking if you do have feelings for him or if you ever will just so he can satiate his curiosity and he hopes that even if you don't feel the same you'll still want to be friends with him.

 

To ru :

- He's fine with it it's not really bothering him all that much but he does get hit with a huge wave of anxiety whenever he even thinks about bringing it up to you or asking you out on a date so he just keeps his mouth shut and tries not to think about it.

- It's difficult to not think about it though because he's around you constantly, you're one of the closest friends he has and therefore you spend most if not all your time with him and vice versa so he can't really avoid thinking about you when you're right in front of him.

- He thought he was acting normally but you picked up on the weird vibe around him immediately and you asked him if something was wrong because he was avoiding looking at you a lot more than usual.

- Usually, when you two talk and he gets a little anxious he tends to avoid making eye contact with you because he doesn't know if you're okay with the subject or you want to change it so he kind of just keeps talking waiting for you to respond or to cut him off so you recognized that he was feeling extra anxious because he wasn't even looking in your general direction.

- He's saved by the bell literally because the lunch bell rang and you got swept away by the crowd of people while he went in the opposite direction of where you were going just to make sure he wouldn't run into you for the entire lunch period.

- He knows it's a bit mean that he's trying to avoid you but he doesn't want to make you uncomfortable and his anxiety has been spiking non-stop whenever he's around you so he needs to calm himself down before he even thinks about meeting up with you again.

- He can't avoid you forever and he knows that especially since you're in his next class and you're probably going to ask him what's wrong and if he's okay because you're not usually angry when he has panic attacks you just want to help him which warms his heart and he knows he won't be able to properly answer you when you ask.

- He sucks at lying and you see right through it so he can't really answer your questions without giving it away that he likes you and he doesn't want to do that right now because he doesn't have the confidence to properly confess to you without having the urge to run away.

- He dodged your questions well and the second class was over he was immediately out the door trying to escape the school grounds before you caught up to him but you did catch up and now you were worried that you did something wrong.

- He was obviously only avoiding you and treating you like the plague so you were trying to figure this out without putting him on the spot but you wanted to make sure that you didn't do anything wrong because if you did you would willingly change whatever you're doing or apologize for whatever you did.

- You didn't do anything wrong and he knows it but he doesn't know what to say when he's talking to you so he just kept talking until he landed on a completely different subject without even realizing it and without answering the question either.

- "So anyway class has been really difficult lately because I'm pretty sure the teacher has a thing for literally every female student in our class and therefore is raising their grades. Also, you might want to check that because he was talking about you being his next target and-"

- "Okay there are a lot of things wrong with that entire statement but we'll get back to that. Toru you didn't answer my question. What's going on with you? Did I do something wrong because if I did I'm so sorry. I don't want to be a source of your anxiety so please just tell me what I can do."

- "You don't have to do anything I'm just stressed that's all. I swear, I mean you know I always get anxious when I talk to you but that's just because I like you so much so yeah I'll see you later Y/N."

- He didn't even fucking realize that he practically just confessed to you until he was at his house and when he did realize that he slammed his head against the wall because he realizes that he's going to have to face you at school tomorrow.

- He debates texting you or hell even calling you just to clear this up but he realizes that if you didn't bring it up then you must not have caught on at least he hopes you didn't so now he just needs to figure out how to relax until he finally works up the courage to confess to you properly and not accidentally like he did today.

 

Kazukiyo :

- He barely realized it and when he did he just went silent and was a little bit surprised before he continued whatever he was doing because it's not that big a deal to him.

- Feelings are difficult to deal with, to say the least, and he really doesn't want to make you uncomfortable or pressure you into any kind of relationship with him which is why he immediately decides to keep his mouth shut and never ever tell you how he feels.

- He manages to act completely normal around you so much so that you don't even realize anything is wrong until one particular day when he zoned out while staring at you.

- You two were doing some late night work and because of that, he was left alone with you with no other students around to interrupt his train of thought like they usually do so he really had time to take in how attractive he found you as well as how much he admires you in general.

- He thought he was staring at you for a few seconds but in reality, it was for quite a few minutes and when he wasn't responding to the questions you were asking him you looked up to find him staring right at you with a blank look on his face seemingly lost and thought and you were obviously immediately confused by this because he never just zones out especially when doing schoolwork.

- You snapped your fingers a couple of times to bring him out of whatever trance he was in and when he realizes that he was just staring at you his calm demeanor that he had managed to keep up shattered and he became a flustered mess around you immediately apologizing.

- Even though he had already decided that he wasn't going to tell you that he has feelings for you he hadn't really gotten time to think about it because he was always so busy with managing students and his classes so when he finally had time to breathe and clear his head he really just focused on the fact that he likes you...a lot.

- He wasn't used to just flat out thinking about it which is why he so easily got flustered around you and he was so flustered that he got a bit clumsy and started to lose his focus which is why he ended up spilling coffee all over you.

- Luckily the coffee was already cold by the time he spilled it on you but you were still frustrated at this point because you were running on no sleep and dealing with your fellow chaotic students so you rightfully ask him what the hell is going on with him since he was normal just a few hours ago.

- He was still so flustered and at this point, he was very apologetic so he was on his knees begging for your forgiveness while trying to help you dry your shirt which just caused him to accidentally feel you up and caused you to nearly slap him.

- "For the love of-, Soga will you relax! God, you zone out for no reason, spill coffee all over me, and then feel me up what the hell is going on with you?! You're lucky I like you or I would have kicked your ass by now."

- "I'm so sorry! I'm not doing this on purpose I swear! The exhaustion from the day just caught up to me which is why I zoned out please don't be mad at me! I wasn't trying to feel you up either I was just trying to help clean the coffee off your shirt!"

- "Look as long as you help me get the rest of this work done without another incident then I forgive you. Just keep your drink far away from me from now on."

- He nods and thanks you profusely for forgiving him because he really didn't want to make you mad enough to ditch him as a friend and he does his best to focus and get the rest of his work done.

- He was never able to put his cool demeanor back on after this incident and he figures that you're going to figure it out soon enough so he decides that he might as well tell you how he feels however he hasn't gotten the chance to.

- The both of you got so busy so quickly because the schools finally merged and neither of you had time to talk with each other because you were both dealing with a bunch of transfer students.

 

Nekozawa :

- No that's it, no he doesn't feel anything for you other than friendship, he doesn't want to jeopardize his friendship with you by letting different feelings in and he refuses to let his newfound feelings affect him especially around you.

- He wants and needs to keep this a secret from you at all costs and he will do whatever it takes to avoid you or to dodge whatever questions you have when you realize that he's acting weird around you completely forgetting that him avoiding you is the weirdest thing he could possibly do.

- You noticed immediately when he kind of ignored you when you tried to interact with him in the black magic club and even though it hurt your feelings a little bit you were trying to figure out if something was wrong with him or if you did something wrong.

- You know that he's got a lot of phobias and fears so you were worried that maybe you had triggered one of them without realizing it and he was mad at you for not apologizing or even acknowledging that you accidentally caused a panic attack for him.

- He was confused when you started apologizing to him the first day he tried avoiding you and that just caused guilt to hit him like a truck so he immediately gave up on trying to avoid you and started apologizing to you insisting that you didn't do anything wrong.

- He felt so bad but then he had to dodge your questions when you asked him why he was ignoring you which just made the situation even worse because now it was obvious that he is actively hiding something from you and it's obviously a big secret so now you're even more curious and worried.

- He managed to put off answering your questions because thankfully the bell rang and you had to get to class so now all he has to do is not remind you about this whole incident.

- Luckily for him, you had a rough day at school so you didn't remember shit from what happened that morning other than the fact that he was acting a little unusual and you didn't want to be a nuisance so you just didn't bring it up which he was so thankful for.

- Since that incident though he's been really flustered around you because he never knows if you're going to bring up what happened and the fact that you should know that he's actively hiding something from you makes him really nervous whenever you're around.

- Surprisingly the anxiety from all of this made him so curious to ask you if you knew anything about what he was thinking and after a few days of just non-stop anxiety he finally asked you if you were ever going to bring it up.

- "H-Hey Y/N do you remember a few days ago when I ignored you for a little while...Well, anyways I was just wondering if you were upset with me or...something like that..."

- "Nekozawa relax. It doesn't bother me at all that you have secrets and it's not my place to beg you to share something that you clearly don't want to share. If you want to tell me you can tell me if you don't then you don't. I'm not about to force you to tell me a secret so don't worry about it."

- "I-I mean if you're sure. I promise you that it's nothing negative or at least I hope not. Thank you for the kind words Y/N."

- He didn't phrase the question right at all but you still managed to understand what he was asking and he wasn't really surprised that you were respecting his boundaries but he was more surprised that you didn't seem upset at all even though you have no reason to believe that whatever he's hiding from you isn't negative.

- You just didn't want to make him uncomfortable and it's normal for people to have secrets and you don't mind if he knows or feels something about you that he isn't comfortable sharing.

- As long as you know you didn't do something to upset him then you don't dig into his thoughts and wait for him to get comfortable to tell you something which doesn't take him long at all because he's pretty sure that it isn't going to take him long to be ready to confess to you.

 

Ritsu :

- He's scared not of you but of your family because he has no idea if they'd be okay with you going out with him in the first place or hell you going out with anybody and he doesn't want you to be punished and he doesn't want to get punished.

- Your family scares the living shit out of him especially in the brief conversation he hears that you have with them it's obvious that they won't hesitate to do harm to you if they deem it necessary and he's scared of people who would harm their child and sibling without hesitation or consideration for how the child or sibling feels.

- He still fell for you though and he fell hard so much so that the second he realized it when he was talking with you he literally tripped over nothing and smacked his face on the ground which made you laugh.

- You were laughing your ass off as you helped him up and he was still recovering from the realization that he actually has feelings for you and hearing you genuinely laugh wasn't helping with his situation so he needed you to zip it.

- He covered your mouth for a brief second while trying to collect his thoughts and then he realized that you could easily break his arm right now and that's what caused him to immediately retract his hand and almost hit himself in the face.

- You were now confused, all amusement was gone from this situation and now you were trying to figure out why he was acting so weird especially since he was fine just a few minutes ago.

- He would never in his right mind openly cover your mouth he would probably audibly tell you to zip it but he would never put a hand on you in any way shape or form without your permission which is why you were really confused and you wanted to know what was going on inside his head.

- He made up a really poor excuse and then ran for it once again completely forgetting that you're trained to catch and detain or even possibly kill people so if you truly wanted to you could have caught him the second he tried to run away from you but you didn't want to cause him more problems because he still is your friend.

- You figured that if he wanted your help he'd ask for it and you just decide to leave him alone until he's collected himself and decided that he's ready to come talk to you again which you hope is soon because once again he's still your friend and you want to make sure that he's okay.

- He didn't show up around you for the next few days though and that's when you started to get worried so when you saw him hiding from you in a corridor you immediately walked up behind him and scared the crap out of him before asking him what the hell was going on.

- Well he was obviously going to lie and he did a really bad job at it because you saw right through his really bad excuse and once he realized that you weren't buying his story he once again decided to flee while coming up with a bullshit excuse.

- "W-Well you see I haven't been around because I've been out of town for the last few weeks and my family has been going crazy trying to get me to travel all around the country to make a bunch of partnerships with other families and-"

- "Okay, you are aware that I saw you three days ago right? You're also aware that we have a lot of the same classes so even though you aren't talking to me that doesn't mean I didn't see you actively participating in school. What's really going on Ritsu?"

- "Oh do you hear that it's the school bell got to go see you in class!"

- The school building go off he just made a dinging sound with his mouth and then expected you to believe it and once again you were really confused because you're not used to seeing him scting this weird and you were genuinely worried that something was wrong with him.

- He knows he sucks at coming up with excuses but he doesn't know what to do when it comes to you and he needs to figure out how to properly talk to you before you manage to figure out that he's got feelings for you because he doesn't think he could take that embarrassment at the moment.

 

Tetsuya :

- Oh he realized it the second he saw you helping some of the Kasanoda servants with the housework and even though he knows how dangerous your family is he still fell for you because he realizes that you're nothing like them.

- He also just enjoys your company and he likes seeing how calm and grounded you are even though you deal with a lot of bullshit from the people around you who judge you based on who your family is.

- The fact that even some of the servants were shit-talking you but you still helped them out made him mad but also made him really aware of your character and how you don't really want to hurt anybody you're just here because your family demanded you to be.

- The servants got a thorough talking to from him obviously and he knows you had to have heard them shit talking you before you helped them but you still did it anyway and they seemed to have shown remorse because they weren't expecting you to be nice to them especially since once again it's obvious that you heard everything they said about you.

- He lectured them regardless because if you had been a really dangerous member from a really dangerous family who did want to hurt people then they could have been seriously penalized for even saying your name wrong but you aren't so he told them to keep their mouths shut especially when it comes to you.

- He didn't like how much people disrespected you even though you have told him multiple times that you don't care and you never will because it's just what comes with your family name and you've gotten used to it.

- He started to hate the people who even said one wrong thing about you especially after he realized he had feelings for you and it made him really sad that you accepted the fact that people actively despising you just comes with your family name and will happen for the rest of your life.

- Hell he's even mad at himself because he did judge you before he even met you because of your family name and that's why he doesn't even really feel like he deserves to have feelings for you even though he has been nothing but nice to you now he doesn't feel like he deserves you.

- You're kind and generous to all the servants in the house and you're also intimidating when you need to be especially when you are protecting the servants themselves from lectures when they don't deserve them so to him you're perfect and since he had preemptively judged you he doesn't think you should reciprocate his feelings.

- At some point, he convinced himself that he doesn't want you to reciprocate his feelings because he feels like you should be with somebody who wouldn't immediately judge you off your family name and he had kept that thought in the back of his head sticking by it up until one specific day where you just wanted to spend time with him.

- You showed up at his room door with a bunch of snacks and movies telling him that you knew he had a slow day today so you had already gotten his work done for him so now you just wanted to spend time with him.

- Well now he desperately wants you to reciprocate his feelings and maybe one day he'll forgive himself for judging you too quickly but for now, he's going to enjoy the time he has with you.

- "Seriously I've got every single movie under the sun so pick one and we'll watch it. Also, I made sure to get extra work done today as well so you won't really have to do much tomorrow so sit back relax and enjoy the snacks before I eat them all."

- "Thank you Y/N that was really thoughtful. Are you sure you're okay with doing that extra work? I mean do you want me to pay you back in any way because you name it and I'll do it."

- "Tetsuya relax you're my friend and I wanted to give you an off day. I also wanted you to watch a bunch of movies since you told me that you hadn't really done that since you were a child so we have to get you back in the mainstream media."

- He laughed at that comment and did spend the entire day with you watching a bunch of movies and he vowed to himself that he was going to figure out how to confess to you before you were going to be forced to leave the Kasanoda residence.

 

Arai :

- He was surprised, to say the least considering that you're kind of the complete opposite of him when you want to be and he hasn't really known you that long so when he realized he was catching feelings for you he didn't know what to do.

- He didn't even know if he should try to pursue a relationship with you because he didn't know if you would be staying after your summer was over and he didn't want to cause problems in your schedule or get his hopes up just to realize that you won't be around for much longer.

- His worries about that were quickly washed away though because when he was talking to you a few days after he realized his feelings you let him know that there was a project your family was working on in town and since you were in the area they asked if you could take it over after your vacation.

- That meant that you're sticking around and now he's going through the dilemma again of whether or not he should pursue a relationship with you because now he knows you'll be staying in town but he doesn't know if you feel the same way about him.

- He doesn't want to jeopardize his friendship with you because he genuinely enjoys hanging out with you and talking with you especially because you're so giddy to do a bunch of things that are considered normal to him and so he liked introducing you to that side of his life.

- He figures that he would wait a little while longer but he made up his mind that he will eventually confess to you so now all he had to figure out was how he was going to do that and he also had to try to figure out if you felt the same way because he didn't want to embarrass himself or make you uncomfortable.

- He doesn't want to misread the signs that you may feel something for him which is why he's taking his time and making sure that he isn't reading too much into the things you do for him.

- It's getting difficult though because you're doing so many kind and considerate things for him that it's really hard to not read into your actions and think that you may feel something for him especially because you go out of your way to get him his favorite things and make sure he has his favorite breakfast every morning.

- He visits you every morning at the bed and breakfast and you already have his favorite foods out and ready sitting at your usual table and eagerly waiting for him to come sit down so you can talk to him about whatever interesting thing happened to you in the brief period of time he was away.

- He was zoning out just a little bit today and he looked kind of pale but that was just because he hadn't slept much the night before and he wasn't used to staying up for pretty much the entire night so he wasn't really feeling all that well.

- He was ripped out of his thoughts when he felt your hand on his forehead, checking his temperature and when he registered what he was looking at he realized that you were extremely closer than you were before and that realization causes him to fling his body back and fall out of his chair.

- "Arai?! Are you okay?! What happened? God you landed really hard, stay there and don't move I'll call somebody to make sure you didn't break anything. Seriously what was that about?"

- "S-Sorry I thought I saw a...bee! I saw a bee yup and it looked like it was about to sting me so I leaned back and I guess I went too far since I landed on the floor. Sorry about that Y/N you don't need to call anybody I think I'll just have a couple of bruises in a sore body tomorrow."

- "Arai...you're not afraid of bees and that wasn't you simply leaning back you flung yourself away from me. What's going on? I'm sorry for checking your temperature out of nowhere but you didn't answer me when I asked if I could and I was just worried."

- He tells you that you did nothing wrong and you were simply trying to make sure he was okay so he doesn't want you to apologize for that and he feels really bad because he knows he shouldn't have practically backflipped out of his chair to get away from you.

- He manages to distract you from the reason as to why he fell out of his chair and he's thankful for that and just enjoys the rest of his day with you trying to keep his cool around you because once again he doesn't want to make you uncomfortable and he's not going to confess until he's sure you feel the same way about him.

 

Chapter 4: When He Gets Jealous

Tamaki:

- He's currently very frustrated beyond belief because apparently an old friend of yours is volunteering at the school for a brief time and he won't stop talking to you.

- You walked into the host club with him that day and Tamaki couldn't help but feel a little enraged at how much attention you were giving this guy he had never seen before when you had barely even glanced at him since you walked through those doors.

- He knows that he doesn't really have any right to complain or be jealous since he's not dating you and he's also constantly surrounded by other women so he shouldn't get so bent out of shape about you visiting with a childhood friend.

- He can't help but want to listen in on your conversation and that desperation to know what's going on leads to him hiding behind the sofa you two are sitting on as he analyzes every single word that leaves your mouth and your friend's for that matter.

- You could obviously see him so you stopped your conversation immediately and leaned over the couch to ask him what the hell he was doing especially since he's supposed to be working right now so you have no idea why he's hiding.

- Kyoya was going to yell at him again and you didn't want to deal with Tamaki running to you for safety and begging you to help him so you just told Tamaki that you'd pay for some time with him so he could interact with you and your friend properly.

- He accepted the offer and he slowly got to know what your friend's deal was and he realized something pretty much immediately after he started talking to him and that was the fact that this guy definitely has a crush on you.

- If not a crush then a weird fascination with you but he's going to go with the crush theory considering that this guy blushes at every single thing you say whether it's directed at him or not and this just makes Tamaki even more jealous than he already was.

- It's not like he was jealous over the fact that somebody had a crush on you because in all fairness you're really attractive to a lot of people in this school so he can't do anything about that however, this guy having a crush on you is a whole different thing because he's known you since you were a child.

- He has so many memories with you that Tamaki will never be able to replace or create memories with you that will amount to a bunch of first times with this guy and it really makes his skin crawl because he knows that if this guy were to confess to you he would probably have a much higher chance of you accepting than Tamaki currently does.

- He's surprised when you suddenly tell your friend that you have to help out the other hosts so he should probably get back to work as well and the second your friend leaves the club itself you turn to Tamaki and let him know that you were well aware of his jealousy.

- "Tamaki he's like a little brother to me you don't need to be worried about anybody stealing me away from you or the club. You really need to learn how to hide your emotions. You wear your heart on your sleeve."

- "O-Oh do I? I hadn't noticed. I'm sorry if I made you were your friend uncomfortable. You can go after him if you want considering the fact that you don't actually have to help the hosts out."

- "I think I'll stick around for a little while. My friend will be fine and he's got my survival instincts after all. I think he can handle a couple of rich kids by himself for a while. Do you guys actually need me to do anything?"

- Kyoya immediately lists off a bunch of chores that the hosts have neglected to get done and therefore now they're your problem and you begrudgingly accept the tasks given to you.

- Tamaki was still sitting on the couch for one reason and one reason only because you told him that he wore his heart on his sleeve so now he was trying to figure out if that meant that you knew he had feelings for you because if it did he knew he would have to get to confessing to you very soon.

 

Kyoya:

- No...no, no...no he's not, he never is, your family is loyal to him, you are loyal to him, he has no reason to be jealous, and yet here he is glaring daggers at one of the clients who started talking to you.

- She walked into the club and immediately made her way towards you which told him that she had seen you before and had taken an interest in what she saw, he just wishes that you weren't responding to her with a smile on your face.

- When he met you, you were as cold as ice however with his help and the hosts you've come out of your shell a little bit so you're more social than you originally were which is why you didn't immediately turn this girl away.

- She was obviously into you and fawning over everything about you, this became even more evident when she asked the hosts if she could pay for time with you instead of, you know, with the actual hosts of the host club.

- Kyoya was fuming and he wasn't mad at you he was mad that he was jealous and he was mad at the chick who was currently throwing compliments at you left and right and what made him upset is the fact that you were happy to receive them.

- Seeing you blushing at her comments and smiling made him question why he had never properly complimented you before or why he had never even tried to do half the things this chick has been doing to you the past hour.

- You were still keeping an eye on him and his surroundings making sure he was safe but this woman wasn't giving you any room to leave to go check on him so when you saw him glaring at her you were paranoid because you thought he was glaring at you.

- She didn't let you leave and didn't leave you alone until her wallet was empty and she had to leave to go get more money so she could come back and spend more on you and it was nice at first but now she was becoming a bit more of a headache.

- You didn't want to be rude and potentially damage his reputation but the second she left the host club and you realized that it was closing time it really set in how exhausted this person had made you in two hours tops.

- You saw him clutching his pen so tightly that it was almost breaking and as you made your way over to him you were already rehearsing your apology in your head hoping he'll accept it.

- Once again he wasn't mad at you he was mad at himself because he realized that he never once complimented you properly and he was caught way off guard when you apologized to him.

- "Hey Kyoya I'm really sorry I got distracted today. I promise I still checked your surroundings and made sure nothing can harm you but she wasn't giving me any room to leave and actually be by your side. Please don't be mad at me-"

- "What the hell? I'm not mad at you. Who told you I was mad at you? You have no reason to apologize. I was just thinking about something and don't worry I knew you were looking out for me. Sit down and enjoy the silence for a little while before she shows back up tomorrow."

- "If you're sure sir. I am sorry if she caused you any distress but just so you know sir I don't reciprocate any of the feelings that she has for me. Just in case you wanted to know."

- He can tell that you're still a little hesitant to talk about your feelings around him which is why you don't call him by his first name but he doesn't focus on that because he kept replaying your words through his head.

- You had to have known he was jealous or else you wouldn't have reassured him that you have no feelings for her and he hopes that you haven't figured out his feelings for you just yet.

 

Mori:

- He didn't want to admit he was jealous because he found it stupid and irrational because he knows you and he knows you harbor no feelings for the person he's jealous of and vice versa.

- He's jealous of your assistant and he doesn't know why because neither of your dynamics with either of them has changed so he has no reason to be this mad at your assistant for simply existing.

- You're assistant has been working for you for a long time and he guesses that's why he's so jealous because your assistant got more time with you and more of your attention long before Mori came along.

- It's obvious that you two are just best friends and he can tell your assistant doesn't have any feelings for you in the slightest especially because your assistant has a girlfriend and is very loyal to her indeed.

- When he first met you and your assistant he thought your assistant put you and your work above all else however he's seen how willingly your work will be tossed aside if anything happens to the woman your assistant loves.

- Hell you'll even toss aside some of your work to make sure that your assistant gets to keep his girlfriend so it's obvious that you two are just besties but for some reason, Mori can't help but feel a pit in his stomach every time he sees you two interact now.

- He doesn't even know why he gets jealous when he gets less work than your assistant because once again his mind believes that you aren't giving him enough attention even though he isn't even dating you...yet.

- His jealousy had been building up over the past couple of days and he was starting to show quite a lot of animosity towards your poor overworked assistant but that's when you dropped a bombshell on him.

- You had called him into your office with your assistant already there and informed him that he would be resigning so he could go to college which he had your full support for and you asked Mori if he would be open to taking up the extra work.

- Mori was still a little shocked because he didn't think your assistant would ever resign but you told him that your assistant had put off going to college for a couple of years because of you and you wanted that to change and that's when he realized how good of a friend you actually are.

- He was about to leave your office with you but you told him to stay because you had a little bit more information to reveal to him before he could carry on with his day.

- "Mori for future reference you have no reason to be jealous of the people who work under me. Okay? Although I find it cute how much you were struggling to hide it. You might want to apologize to my dear best friend before he leaves for college though because he was so confused as to why you were mad at him."

- "Y-You...noticed that huh? I don't know why I was so frustrated because I know I have nothing to worry about... Not that there's any reason for me to be worried about anything because you know we're not in a relationship that's something only a boyfriend would say right?! Yep! Bye, boss!"

- "Mori wait! Are you going to take the new job or not?! You are aware I can track you down in less than a day right you really can't hide from me forever!"

- He's mortified considering that he practically confessed to you right there or at least hinted to his feelings for you and he knows he'll eventually have to get back to you on that job offer which he already decided to gladly accept.

- He was definitely going to have to bullshit his way out of this one and hope for the best because he really didn't want you to find out about his feelings this way and he hopes you didn't just so he has a chance to confess to you properly.

 

Honey:

- He didn't even realize that he could actually feel jealous since that's never really happened before and he didn't like the feeling when it hit him especially when it didn't leave for quite a while.

- He also didn't like that the cause of his jealousy was his younger brother swooning over you because you are undeniably beautiful but you're out of his age range.

- His brother saw you interacting with Honey during one of the many times he came to the host club to challenge his big brother and he developed a little crush on you because he noticed how worried and caring you were over the both of them.

- Even though you knew both of them would be fine and not fatally wounded in the slightest you were still worried about injuries which is why the first time you witnessed them duke it out you thoroughly checked over both of them, not just Honey.

- The moment you touched Chika a blush formed on his cheeks and he immediately stuttered out an excuse while leaving the host club and Honey could tell that every visit after that wasn't about dueling him it was about seeing you.

- You feel nothing but friendship for Chika and you're aware of his little crush but you don't feed into it at all and you've made it clear to him that you only intend to stay friends nothing more.

- Obviously Honey knew this but that still didn't stop him from grinding his teeth every time Chika visited the host club just to fall on over you and he doesn't know why it made him so frustrated and jealous.

- He's got nothing to worry about and he's sure he would be a hell of a lot more jealous if it was another student at Ouran trying to get your attention but still it frustrates him to no end.

- You started to notice how much he began to despise his brother visiting the club mainly because once again it wasn't about dueling anymore it was about seeing you and having you check him over for injuries which is why you started to spend more time with Honey after the duel.

- You would never outright ignore Chika so you always eventually check him over but you're trying to keep Honey before he does something stupid in a fit of rage which you never thought you would have to do.

- He never thought you would have to do it either but here he is, his fists clenched tightly as you hold on to his arm begging him to calm down while he glares daggers at his brother who is currently still fawning over you from across the room.

- "Okay Honey do you want to go get some sweets now? You did such a good job in the duel and I would hate for you to not get a reward. Let's go sit down. Yeah? You've already beaten your brother no need to do it again."

- "I don't think you got the message do you Y/N? I mean he's just going to be back here tomorrow challenging me again. Maybe I have to really beat him to ward him off for a while and keep him away from you. Yasuchika Haninozuka I challenge-"

- "You challenge nothing! Chika has to get back to school and you have to get back to work so please just drop it. I don't know what you're so worried about if I were to have feelings for anyone it'd be you considering you're one of the only people I ever interact with."

- His heart stops and his cheeks immediately turn red as he processes what you just said to him even though you've already walked away to sit back down at your table.

- He's excited now and he's much more hopeful and confident ready to confess to you properly and now he knows you'll most likely accept which makes him so happy and energetic for the rest of the day.

 

Hikaru:

- He's not...truly he's not...he can't be...Hikaru Hitachiin is jealous of his twin brother and, he knows exactly why, it's because they look identical and he's worried that you'll catch feelings for Kaoru instead of him.

- He knows it's stupid and he also knows that Kaoru would never do that to him but it boils his fucking blood every time he sees you two together at all in any context even if you are forced to because you have to do a project together.

- It's stupid and irrational but for some reason, he's convinced himself that this is not stupid and not irrational and he has every reason to be pissed at his brother right now.

- He has been acting standoffish towards Kaoru for about a day and needless to say his brother didn't appreciate the silent treatment and cold shoulder so obviously he was going to ask what was going on.

- He wasn't expecting his brother to blow up on him yelling about how he was trying to steal you from him even though he wasn't doing that at all and had no idea why his brother seemed so convinced that he was.

- Kaoru obviously wasn't just going to let Hikaru walk all over him and yell at him so he yelled back and started telling him how crazy and irrational he was being especially since the only time he had interacted with you today was to ask for a pen.

- What was supposed to be a civil conversation turned into a big blow-up fight really quickly and neither of them was talking to each other when they got to the host club the next day and you're worried, to say the least since that's rare for them to genuinely be mad at each other.

- They obviously occasionally do the fake blow-up fight in front of the club to get more revenue and they argue as much as any other pair of siblings would however, this was a genuine bad fight and you wanted to know what the hell happened since they were fine yesterday.

- Kaoru told you immediately why his brother was mad at him and you were really confused because you didn't even know what he meant when he was talking about Kaoru stealing you from Hikaru.

- You weren't even his and you were just very confused by this entire situation so you decided to go get Hikaru's side of the story trying to piece this entire mess together.

- You also wanted to offer him some reassurance that you don't like his brother like that and you wanted to make that point plain as day because you wanted this fight to be over with and things to go back to normal.

- "Hikaru what happened last night? What did you fight with your brother about? He gave me a rundown but I would like to know why you blew up on him over a scenario that doesn't currently exist."

- "It's nothing, you wouldn't get it anyways. I'm just upset that he looks like me all right. What if one day you get us mixed up or you can't tell us apart anymore. That would really suck because I want to make sure that you know who you're talking to when you confide in me about stuff you know?"

- "Hikaru I can tell you two apart not because of your looks but because of your personalities. Well, I can tell by your look as well because there's a slight difference between the two of you but still. I know who I hang out with and I promise you your brother isn't stealing me from you in the slightest."

- The smile you give him melts his heart in an instant and he immediately apologizes for causing all this trouble and he apologizes to his brother as well for being an ass.

- You're too good to him and he knows it he also knows he doesn't really deserve your patience considering how irrational he was being this entire time but he's grateful that he hasn't scared you off and he hopes he doesn't anytime soon.

 

Kaoru:

- Jealousy isn't something he's used to but he can recognize the feeling when it's there and he recognizes it immediately when he sees you interacting with a fellow student in your class.

- He's all over you but you don't seem to be picking up on the fact that this guy is obviously looking for any opening to try and feel you up or ask you out depending on what kind of guy he actually is.

- Kaoru is pissed regardless because he currently doesn't like anybody in the male species other than him interacting with you and that's why he's gripping his desk so tightly that his knuckles are turning white.

- He forces a smile when you walk over to him with the guy because the teacher is signed all three of you to a group project that you were required to do and he wasn't exactly happy about that in the slightest.

- He was even less happy about it when the second you left the class to go to the restroom this guy started immediately talking to him about you and that's when it became clear that this guy was obviously a fuckboy looking for a quick one night stand.

- He talked all about how if he could be alone with you for one hour that's all he would need to convince you to go down on him and if he was in a room with you for two well that's when he would be able to convince you to go all the way.

- Just the thought of that alone was enough to make Kaoru sick and it makes him nearly stab the guy in the neck with his pen when he realizes that this dude is dead serious about trying to take advantage of you even though he knows that you would never allow that.

- Even though you look sweet and fragile you can be very intimidating when you want to be and he knows that if this guy did ever try anything with you, you would shut that shit down right then and there.

- He's never going to let that happen though because he'll happily take care of the guy for you should you want him to but before your perception of this guy is completely ruined he warned him against doing anything to you.

- Kaoru is dead serious about his threats and would willingly beat the shit out of him with help should this guy ever cross a line with you and that poor fuckboy got the message and immediately backed off away from you entirely throughout the rest of the group project.

- You're not stupid and you know that Kaoru had something to do with this guy suddenly avoiding both of you so you asked him what exactly was said and or done to scare him off and why it was sad for that matter.

- "Kaoru why did you scare off one of our project partners. You know that just doubled up our work right? If you're worried about him trying to sleep with me don't worry that'll never happen."

- "You could tell he was trying to get into your pants?! Then why did you let him hang around you and gawk at you all week?! Seriously don't lead guys like that on you don't know what they're capable of until they snap."

- "I wasn't leading him on I was engaging in friendly conversation considering the fact that he was one of our partners in this project. It's not my fault he took it as me flirting with him. Don't worry Kaoru I know plenty well when somebody tries to take advantage of me."

- Your words are reassuring, to say the least, and he understands that he may have gone a little overboard with the threats but he didn't want any chance of you getting hurt when he knew he could stop it.

- As long as you aren't mad at him he won't apologize and he refuses to apologize to the guy either but you don't ask him to and you just thank him for looking out for you.

 

Akira:

- There's no way in hell that he's jealous of an inanimate object but he is and it's overwhelmingly frustrating because it's one of the stupidest things he's ever done in his life.

- He's jealous of your laptop and how much time you spend on it because you're constantly working on editing articles whether it be for the club or for one of the several other publishing companies and news stations your family works for.

- He doesn't know when he started to get frustrated and mad every time he walked into the club and saw you on your laptop but when he realized that he was jealous of your laptop it made him want to punch himself in the face.

- He lectured himself in his mirror all night that night because he refused to be jealous of something that isn't alive and couldn't possibly ever have a chance with you in the slightest so he was pissed at himself.

- He was also kind of disappointed in himself because he thought he had to have some kind of irrational insecurity buried deep inside him for him to be this worried about a laptop.

- He never brought it up to you because he didn't want to risk being any kind of a jackass to you but you will occasionally catch him glaring in your direction and you obviously weren't thinking he was mad at your laptop so you were worried that he was mad at you.

- When you caught him glaring at you for the third time in less than an hour you got really worried and paranoid that you had done something to royally piss him off.

- You didn't make him mad he's just dumb and didn't think that glaring in your direction at your laptop would equate to you thinking he was mad at you even though it's obvious you weren't going to think he was glaring daggers at an inanimate object.

- Once he realized how uncomfortable you were getting he forced himself to look away from you and stare at his desk until he heard the final bell ring signaling that he could finally go home and lecture himself again.

- You didn't let him leave immediately though and before he could sprint out of the club room you grabbed his arm and asked him what you did wrong and what was going on with him today.

- He told you you didn't do anything wrong and he awkwardly explained that he was kind of jealous of your laptop and you paused for a second obviously confused before you burst out laughing asking him why he would be jealous of a thing like that.

- "Honestly Akira why the hell are you jealous of something that could never date me?! First of all, I'm sorry for laughing but that's just hilarious. Second of all, just because I spend a lot of my time on my laptop doesn't mean you can't ask me to spend more time with you I don't mind."

- "Well you have a lot of work to do for both the club and numerous companies that I can't even name so I didn't want to bother you. Also, I know it's irrational to be jealous especially since you can date whoever you want and it's very stupid for me to be worrying about a laptop."

- "It's not that stupid it just shows you care. Like I said Akira I don't mind just let me know the next time you're going to get jealous over something that's always with me so I know you're not mad at me and you're just mad at the machine."

- Your teasing tone makes him much happier and relieved than he had been feeling and he thanks you for not being mad at him.

- You told him that you have no reason to be mad and he gave you a good laugh before the end of school to make up for the worry you had felt earlier so there was no problem and he's really glad he didn't weird you out.

 

Toru:

- He's not really confident enough to go and confront the guy who's currently all over you and flirting with you even though you're not reciprocating at all but his confidence is starting to skyrocket because of how angry he's getting.

- He sees how this guy has you pinned against a wall as he asks you random questions that mean absolutely nothing to you and you don't have the answers to so he was obviously mad, to say the least.

- He would be mad if he saw you as just a friend as well but the fact that he has feelings for you just makes this ten times worse for that guy because Toru is about to lose his goddamn mind if this guy doesn't back off.

- He's not really jealous or at least not now because initially, he thought this was your boyfriend that he didn't know about because of how close the guy was, he didn't realize that this was just some random dude you had never met before.

- The second you saw him you sent a few pleading glances his way begging him to step in and he did, speed walking down the corridor to grab the guy by his collar and pull him off you very roughly.

- Nobody really expected him of all people to start yelling because it's a known fact that he's not social and he's really quiet when he's not around people he knows so to see him actively cussing out a random student he's never met before caused all eyes to be on him.

- He was blinded by his rage and just kept yelling and he didn't stop yelling until you were pulling him into a separate room trying to get him to stop before people called a bunch of teachers to get involved in this.

- He wasn't calming down though and in fact, he was yelling even louder directing all his insults at a guy who isn't even in earshot of him anymore.

- The only way you could get him to calm down was by wrapping your arms around him in a tight hug trying to get him to realize that he wasn't in the corridor anymore and you were safe and sound right next to him.

- He did calm down the second your arms wrapped around him and he began to apologize profusely for how rude and mean he was because he wasn't even sure if that anger was accidentally directed at you at some point.

- You stayed silent still keeping your arms around him trying to figure out how he managed to get that mad that quickly since you haven't seen him that angry ever and you don't think anyone has.

- "Are you all right Toru? You nearly push that guy down a flight of stairs and you seemed to be a little bit blinded by rage. I just want to make sure you're feeling better now that you calm down."

- "Me?! I'm fine what about you?! You're the one who was getting harassed. I'm sorry I blew up on the guy but I didn't want you to be hurt. You shouldn't have to go through that especially at school when there are plenty of teachers around to stop it."

- "Yeah, well for once I'm glad the teachers didn't do anything because if they had been in that corridor you would have been to detention so quickly. Thank you for protecting me Toru. I'm glad I can count on you in situations like that."

- He's happy that he made you smile and he's also happy that I feel like you can rely on him to protect you and surprisingly that makes him feel so much better.

- He was so relieved when you weren't upset with him or scared of him because he knows it's weird to see one of your friends blow up like that but he hopes this won't affect your response when it comes to his confession that he's definitely planning.

 

Kazukiyo :

- You're around so many students every single day it's really easy for him to get jealous because you're gorgeous and all the students male and female can acknowledge that so you're constantly getting hit on.

- Whether the students are from your school or from his it doesn't matter at least once a day you will be getting hit on by a different student along with the ones who are just returning to hit on you again.

- You keep your professional persona up and it never falters even once however he can keep his up for longer than ten seconds before he's cracking and letting his anger bleed through his fake smile.

- He doesn't like how freely all these students are able to touch you and get up all close and personal with you and he doesn't really like how you have to remain professional or else you'll get reprimanded by whatever teacher is in charge of you.

- The disciplinary teachers never see the other side of the story all they'll see is that you yelled at a student to get the hell away from you and you will be heavily penalized for that which makes him mad because he doesn't like that rule in your school.

- Most of the students from your original school in your class will defend you because they respect you and fear you at the same time but that doesn't stop people from demanding your undivided attention at all times just because they think you're pretty.

- He only gets jealous when he realizes that they're flirting is working and it's effectively making you focus all your attention on that person instead of your work or instead of on him even though he knows he has no right to ask that of you.

- You seem to keep it together pretty well and you never seem really bothered by it however when he walked into your classroom to walk into the gate one particularly dreary afternoon he realized how exhausted you were.

- You were sick and tired of people constantly trying to get you to pay attention to them, it was like dealing with a bunch of toddlers and begging puppies who want you to give them some food and you were running out of steam very quickly.

- He felt so bad for you and that's why when he saw how you were practically in tears because of how frustrated you were that day he shut the door to the classroom and sat next to your desk on the floor asking if you wanted to talk about anything specific.

- He didn't touch you once even on accident and he made sure to keep his distance while also managing to be there for you and you simply tell him that it was a long day and a lot more people decided to get more handsy so you would deal with being felt up all day from first period to last.

- "People just lost their sense of shame today. When I finally got one person off me there was one following up behind them their hands ready to reach for whatever they could before I nearly slapped them. It was just a really long day. You don't have to wait for me-"

- "Don't worry about it. I'll wait for you for as long as you need. You know I could step in if you want me to. I just don't want to cause problems for you with the teachers that's the only reason why I didn't step in earlier."

- "It's okay Kazu don't worry about it really. I'm used to it considering that a lot of the students at my old school had to be taught to respect me. They didn't do it right out of the gate. I'll be all right for a little while."

- He was furious to hear how much you would put up within one day alone and he was hardly keeping it together so he was glad you couldn't see his face currently because he was still on the floor.

- He walked to the gate and even asked if you would like a ride home which you gladly accepted and he made sure to have a talking to with a lot of the students about helping guard you against the new students who like you said lack any shame.

 

Nekozawa :

- He gets jealous easily because he sees you interacting with other students outside of the club and since he rarely leaves his club it's hard for him to really intervene.

- He knows that he's being irrational especially since most of these people you're talking to are your friends and obviously don't have feelings for you but he just can't help the fear that goes through him every time he sees you happily chatting with one of your classmates.

- It reminds him about how limited he is thanks to his fear and he constantly thinks that you'll want to stop being friends with him because he can't really go out.

- Today was different though, instead of jealousy he felt rage and a hell of a lot of it as he saw you speed walking away from a guy who would not leave you alone no matter how many times you told him to back off.

- His jealousy was nowhere in sight and instead he was contemplating whether or not he should step in because if you make it to the club then there shouldn't be any problem but you weren't making it to the club.

- The guy kept managing to grab your arm and pull you back and every time you would shake him off he would just catch up to you and grab you again so you are kind of stuck in one area of the hallway desperately trying to escape.

- He was angry but he was also panicking because nobody else was in the area and he was the only one watching this as far as he knew so he didn't know what to do.

- He had to rapidly work up his courage and just leave the club room and go into the light if it meant protecting you but he was struggling with it for sure.

- The second the guy actually went to put his hands on you and actually moved to physically harm you that's when all sense of fear when out the window and Nekozawa was by your side and an instant.

- He had the guy's wrist in an iron grip and before he could actually do anything stupid that could warrant legal action you pulled him away and back into the club which he was thankful for.

- He started asking you if you are okay or if you wanted to go to the nurse's office and you were just surprised and silent because you were trying to accept the fact that he went into broad daylight to protect you despite his fear.

- "I'm fine Nekozawa thank you but are you okay? I know that couldn't have been easy for you and I can't thank you enough for protecting me but how are you holding up?"

- "I'm fine Y/N I promise. I didn't even register that I was leaving the club until I had that guy's wrist in my hand. Surprisingly I'm not really bent out of shape about it. I'm just glad you're safe."

- "Yeah thank you again. I know you always glare daggers at my other classmates but thank you for stepping in when I really needed it. I owe you one."

- A shiver runs down his spine when he hears you tell him that you're well aware of his jealousy and he goes to apologize to you but you are already doing your own thing in the club so he elects to not disturb you.

- He still gets a weird vibe from you and he also finds it all that you were able to tell that he was constantly jealous even though you were never in the club but he figures that once you're comfortable maybe you'll reveal something to him that will explain the vibe he gets from you not that he minds it in the first place.

 

Ritsu:

- Why the hell is he jealous everybody in this school is afraid of you especially when they figure out who you are and even if they don't know who you are you give off an intimidating aura unless you're acting like you don't have one.

- He's got no reason to be jealous and he also doesn't have any reason to be wanting to protect you since you can obviously take care of yourself especially in this situation.

- However, you have not told this guy off yet, this random guy who neither of you has met before as far as he's aware that just walked up and sat down at your guys' table just to flirt with you.

- You haven't told him off and he wants to know why because this guy is obviously a douchebag just trying to get into your pants and he shouldn't be jealous of that because you're obviously not going to let that happen but he is jealous that this guy is getting your attention right now.

- He was in the middle of a conversation with you when all of a sudden this nuisance interrupted him and you hadn't paid him a glance since which is why he's clutching his coffee mug so tight it's cracking.

- He got fed up when the guy shamelessly wrapped his arm around you and tried to kiss you but before you could react and push him off you the guy was being dragged off of you by his hair.

- Ritsu started screaming at this guy full volume and he obviously intimidated him because his appearance is scary to your average everyday human being so imagine how scary he looked when he was towering over this poor guy while yelling at him.

- Before he could get into a fistfight you intervened and very calmly told the guy off while also grabbing Ritsu's hand and dragging him out of that cafe trying to get him away from trouble.

- He didn't stop yelling though and instead of continuing to yell at the guy, he started yelling at you asking why the hell you didn't stop that guy from touching you.

- You smiled at it his bravery and in truth, you genuinely just wanted to see what would happen if you interacted with someone else in front of Ritsu it just so happened that this guy was a douchebag.

- You shut him down regardless and you thanked Ritsu for protecting you because you've never seen somebody react quicker than you in a situation like that so you were impressed, to say the least.

- "I just wanted to confirm a theory I had about how you would react if I started interacting with somebody other than you in the male species. Thank you for protecting me Ritsu even though you didn't need to intervene."

- "You're telling me you let that creep fawn all over you for the past hour just because you wanted to see how I would react. Man, you really are insane. It's the good insane though just don't do it again... please?"

- "Relax I can protect myself and I was in no real danger. Plus I know you like my kind of crazy you wouldn't have gotten jealous otherwise."

- You leave him standing in the middle of the street shell shocked as his mind completely short circuits and tries to reboot before he gets hit by a truck.

- Of course, you knew he was jealous why wouldn't you, you're brilliant and that frustrates him to no end but at least he knows that you most likely don't know about his feelings for you even though you'll probably figure it out soon enough so he knows he's going to have to blurt out a confession to you eventually.

 

Tetsuya:

- How could he not be jealous of the people you interact with you're one of the kindest people he's ever met not to mention you're gorgeous as well so obviously people would be constantly pining after you.

- He can't even count how many confessions you have gotten since the time you've been staying at the Kasanoda residence and a lot of people have confessed to you multiple times however luckily you've rejected them all.

- These people are high-end gangsters and business people who would be perfect for you which is why he gets so jealous because he's just one of the aids that's nowhere near your position at all.

- Granted he used to be the air to a rival syndicate but he didn't like how they did things there so he left and now he's currently wondering if he had stayed then maybe he would have a better chance with you.

- That's why even though you make it obvious that you feel nothing for these people and even though you gently reject them every time he still gets nervous and jealous because eventually maybe you'll accept one of their offers.

- Just the thought of you going out with somebody else before he even had a chance to even try to confess to you makes him sick and he also has the worry that you'll reject him as well.

- He believes that there's no reason for you to accept his feelings at all so he would understand if you rejected him but it still makes him nervous which is why he's put off confessing to you.

- He watches as another person confesses to you and he also watches as you turn them down as best you can without hurting their feelings too much but something weird happens this time.

- This person started insulting you and your integrity just because you rejected them and that made him intervene immediately because he didn't know how dangerous this person could be and he didn't know if they would actually harm you.

- He asked a few of the Kasanoda members to escort this person out of the residence and you thanked him for that because you could tell this person was getting angrier the longer you stayed silent.

- He ask you if you were harmed even though he knew you weren't because he was watching the entire thing go down and you told him you were fine while also thanking him for looking out for you.

- "I'm all right Tetsu thank you. You know with every person that confesses to me I'm surprised that this is the one you decided to step in on. I see you glaring at them constantly looking like you're ready to pounce on the-"

- "You saw nothing! Uh I mean I was probably just glaring at the birds. Yeah, the birds that's what I'm going with. Okay well, as long as you're all right I'm going to get back to work. See you later Y/N."

- "... Don't you have today off? Tetsuya are you, all right? Your face is red and you won't look me in the eye what's going on. I don't care if you were jealous if that's what you're worried about."

- That's not what he's worried about at all he's worried about saying the wrong thing right now and ratting himself out and accidentally confessing to you.

- He didn't even know that you were aware that he was always glaring at the people who confess to you but didn't that mean you were always looking at him, at least that's what he's thinking about when you poke him in the shoulder and ask him to snap out of it before he walks into a pole.

 

Arai :

- So many of your family's business associates have been coming to the bed and breakfast to talk to you and get your opinion on what's happening with the new locations for the new buildings.

- The problem with this is that every single time Arai comes to visit you you're stuck in a meeting with a bunch of rich people who barely let you get a word in until you're blowing up and telling them to shut it so you can finally speak.

- He's not really jealous because he's worried you'll go out with one of them mainly because they're all fully grown adults with spouses of their own he's more jealous of the time you're spending with them.

- He doesn't want you to drift away and leave him suddenly even though you're still just his friend right now and he's just worried that all of a sudden you're not going to be at the bed and breakfast when he visits and you'll be gone.

- You do your best to balance everyone because you also want to spend time with Arai but you really can't at the moment because people are breathing down your neck demanding you get these plans done.

- You're not in control of most of that stuff though and really the only thing you can do is refer these people to another member in your family one who's actually equipped to make the decisions they're asking you to make.

- You don't have a lot of authority unless you're actually running the business in new buildings so you have no say in the construction of it which is why you don't know why a bunch of business people are coming to yell at you if something goes wrong.

- You finally get a break and you realize that Arai was just about to leave after having waited for you all day and you felt so bad which is why you immediately made your way towards him trying to stop him from leaving.

- He wasn't mad at you at all but he did come across a little cold and annoyed but that's just because he was waiting for you to even glance at him since he walked through the door but he didn't realize that you had known he was there the entire time you just couldn't acknowledge him at that moment.

- You rapidly apologize to him while also explaining yourself and you also explain that these people are leaving you alone for a while thankfully and they should be gone for a couple of days so you asked him if it would be okay for him to stay for a while.

- He immediately accepted your offer and you made up for all the lost time between the two of you but that didn't stop you from still apologizing to him even though he told you not to since you have nothing to apologize for.

- "I really am sorry that you just wasted your day sitting there Arai. I should have stepped out of the meeting and told you I couldn't talk I'm really sorry."

- "It's okay Y/N really. I should have read the room and just come back tomorrow. You shouldn't be apologizing so don't. I chose to sit there all day it's not your fault and nobody forced me to stay so please don't apologize."

- "I promise I'll make it up to you though. Do you want to go anywhere high-end in the city? I actually have time to do something like that now so wherever you want to go just say the word."

- You're so energetic even though he can see how exhausted you are judging by the bags under your eyes and also the fact that you've been trapped in a meeting all day but he still accepts your offer and lets you set the date.

- He doesn't want to discourage you or make you feel more guilty even though that wasn't his intention in the first place so he gladly accepts your offers and enjoys the time he gets to spend with you before you're thrown back into the work world.

 

Chapter 5: He Asks You Out

Tamaki:

- He decided that he was going to fill the host club with all of your favorite things and when he walked you to the club that morning he was going to finally ask you out.

- That was the plan and all of the hosts were in on it so all he had to do was get you to the club without any interruptions or distractions which was a lot harder than he thought it was going to be.

- Right as he left your house with you it started storming and the streets actually started flooding so his driver had to take a different route to get to the school which took an extra twenty minutes.

- Once you got to the school you were swarmed by a few of your friends informing you that an experiment went wrong in the science lab and blew up the lab itself and set half of the corridor on fire and they wanted you to see it apparently.

- He played tug of war with your friends for a bit trying to drag you to the club while they were trying to drag you in the opposite direction and once he gave them a look that said "I'm trying to do something important here" they backed off.

- You were confused as to why your friends gave up so easily because they usually fight him tooth and nail for your attention and time so obviously you wanted answers which is why you started questioning him on the walk to the club.

- He can't lie that's a known fact so he had to dodge your questions and desperately avoid looking you in the eye all while trying to get you to focus on something else as he brings you to the club.

- Another distraction happened when a few of your classmates this time were saying that your teacher needed you for some big important project and you tried to leave but Tamaki was dead set on getting you to the club that morning.

- He got so frustrated that he elected to pick you up, sling you over his shoulder, and just run to the club bulldozing through whoever wanted to talk to you next.

- You were kicking and screaming the entire time of course because you didn't like being suddenly picked up and carried to an unknown place against your will so you were yelling at him to put you down extremely loudly.

- You go silent though when he kicks open the host club doors and you're met with a variety of your favorite foods a bunch of your favorite flowers scattered everywhere and a couple of stuffed toys of your favorite animals.

- He set you down and finally explain to you what was happening all while the host club was watching and enjoying the show as he stumbles over his words and blushes like crazy.

- "W-Well Y/N I wanted to do something nice for you! So, from what you've told me I put all this together just for you... I just wanted you to know how special you are to me. Well, anyways I was wondering...would you potentially want...to go out...with me?"

- He gets really shy when he actually tries to ask you out so much so that you can barely hear him asking you but you do and you smile and wrap your arms around him in a tight hug.

- "I'd love to go out with you, you goofball. Thank you for all of this as well I'm sure it was difficult for the hosts to put together."

- He doesn't think he's ever felt more relieved in his life and he hesitantly returns your hug but he pulls away when the twins try to tackle you two to the ground congratulating the both of you and praising him for actually being able to do it.

 

Kyoya:

- He gets you your favorite drink, pours you a glass, waits for everybody to leave, and then just says it catching you way off guard and causing you to nearly drop your glass.

- You didn't think you heard him right so you asked him to repeat himself multiple times and he assured you that he genuinely wanted to take you out on a date and actually start a relationship with you.

- You were dead silent and he was worried because he thought he had made you uncomfortable but you were more confused because you still didn't believe this was actually happening and you didn't know if the hosts were just pranking you.

- You also don't really believe it because your entire life you've been told that you're less than and you don't really think that someone like him would ever go out with someone like you which he doesn't think like that at all.

- He doesn't view you as an employee or servant he views you as a very protective friend and he wants you to become more than that so when he realizes that you're getting more anxious by the minute he takes your hand and looks you dead in the eye.

- "Y/N I promise this isn't a joke. This isn't a test. This is just me asking you if you would like to go out with me. There's no pressure on you to accept or decline. I want you to be comfortable if you do accept so please take your time."

- You ask him if you can have until tomorrow to think it over and he tells you that you can take as long as you want although he wasn't expecting to have to wait.

- He was riddled with anxiety the entire night because he was worried about what your response was going to be when you decided to talk to him about it the next day and he just couldn't stop thinking about how if he made you uncomfortable you could actually transfer and switch your position with somebody else.

- He doesn't want that at all and that's why when he's alone with you again the next day he apologizes for suddenly confessing to you and he didn't want you to feel uncomfortable at all.

- You cut him off surprisingly because you've never done that before and he's grateful that you did because the words that leave your mouth make his heart soar and he smiles at them immediately.

- "Kyoya it's okay you didn't make me uncomfortable at all. I was going to tell you that I would like to go out with you if that's still on the table. I just wanted to make sure that this wouldn't cause any trouble for your family or mine before I accepted and it won't. So, I would love to go out with you."

- He was so happy for the rest of the day and everybody could tell because he just had an extra pep in his step as well as being much less harsh on the hosts when it came to them doing their jobs.

- He was also super attentive to you the entire day making sure to be as perfect as he could be to you trying to make you as comfortable as possible because he knows it's a little bit awkward.

- He knows your schedule like the back of his hand so he started planning a date around that and he wanted to take you to a really nice high-end dinner and then take you to a festival that was going on in the city.

- He ran the date by you before actually scheduling and reserving everything and you excitedly agreed with the events that would happen on the date because that seemed genuinely fun to you.

- He's glad that he managed to just spit out his confession even though it was a little unconventional because it was worth it to see your face genuinely light up when he told you where he was taking you on the date.

 

Mori:

- He was trying so hard to find an opening to properly ask you out but he's seen your schedule and he knows there's no way you have time for a date or a boyfriend or even a love interest right now.

- You're constantly quite literally buried in paperwork and he helps you with it as much as he can but he has his family and prior commitments to attend to so he can't always be there to help you.

- He got Honey on board with his plan to ask you out so he started thinking about a way to literally kidnap you and drag you out of your office which in hindsight wasn't the best idea considering he didn't know that you were good at breaking out of people's holds.

- Honey went in there to distract you right while you were in the middle of a huge report and when you weren't expecting it he dove across your desk and dragged you out of your office with your arms pinned behind your back apologizing the entire time.

- It's not like Mori knew the extent his friend was going to go to to get you out of your office all he knew was that he was supposed to get you out of there at all costs he didn't think he would literally physically pin you down and drag you out of there.

- By the time Honey had dragged you out into the courtyard where Mori was you had gotten one of your hands free and then you managed to knock him on his ass and then start yelling at him about what the hell he was doing.

- Mori broke up the argument that was most definitely going to escalate and Honey wasn't upset with you at all and just left you two alone so Mori could explain.

- He apologized to you and explained that all Honey was supposed to do was get you out of your office you didn't know that he was going to literally kidnap you but he didn't know how else to grab your attention considering you've been glued to your desk for a week.

- You calm down and hear him out because you know he wouldn't distract you unless it was important and it was to him so he was helping you would give him a pass with this one.

- He took a deep breath look down at you and slowly started to talk trying to formulate proper sentences that made sense but it was a little difficult because he was getting distracted by your exhausted panting form.

- "Y/N we've known each other for a while and...Well, I think we get along great so... I'm sorry Honey forcibly took you from your office but..."

- "Mori is this the part where you ask me out? You're doing a terrible job at it but I know you're not much of a talker anyway. I've going to get back to work but I would very much like to go out with you Takashi Morinozuka."

- You pat him on the chest and wink at him before walking back to your office and he just silently follows you with wide eyes and he stays directly behind you the entire walk back.

- Before you have a chance to sit back down on your office chair he wraps his arms around you from behind and hugs you silently thanking you for accepting what he was trying to ask you.

- You're not stupid and you knew well before he started showing visible jealousy towards your previous assistant you just wanted to see if he could actually manage to ask you out before you asked him.

- You had every intention of going out with him since he realized his feelings for you so all he had to do was try to ask you out and it worked because even though he couldn't get the words out you gladly accepted his offer and spent the rest of the day with his arms wrapped around you as you continue to work and he watched over your shoulder.

 

Honey:

- You asked him out of the blue very shyly and you can barely get the words out but you still managed to do it and he was in such shock that he forgot to respond to you.

- You took his silence as a rejection so when he heard you apologizing and saw you turning to leave he immediately stopped you but still couldn't say anything to you at the moment.

- He was surprised that you asked him because he didn't think that you felt the same way about him which is why he had put off asking you for so long so he was just trying to recover from the shock of this entire situation.

- You were trying to get him to let go of you while also once again profusely apologizing even though you don't have to because he feels the same way and just as he let go of you he pulled you close to him and trapped you in a hug.

- Now you're confused because you thought for sure he was rejecting you there and you curiously ask him if he's all right because he still hasn't said a single word to you.

- "I want to go out with you! Sorry sorry I know I was silent there for a while but I just didn't think you felt the same way about me. I'm also a little bit upset that you got to it first because I wanted to do a big romantic gesture before asking you out but you beat me to do it."

- He feels you relax and you comfortably wrap your arms around him in relief and he once again apologizes profusely for staying silent for so long and freaking you out.

- You two just go on with the rest of your day like nothing happened other than the fact that he constantly put all of his attention on you and even when he was supposed to be working as a host he went to go check up on you frequently.

- That's how the hosts realized that he finally went ahead and confessed to you although they weren't expecting him to tell them that you asked him out so that I came as a welcome shock to them.

- The second they heard that they made their way over to you to bombard you with questions about how long you had feelings for him and how long you had been planning to confess.

- Kyoya was the only one who was a little annoyed by this situation because everybody should be working right now which means that the host club is currently losing money so he wasn't exactly happy that people were making a big deal about this.

- You noticed it as well so you had to gently tell them that you'll explain everything to them later as long as they get back to work and that included Honey getting back to work as well.

- "G-Guys I promise I'll tell you everything later but judging by how many glares I'm getting I think it's time for you guys to start hosting again instead of worrying about me. Seriously I think Kyoya's about to blow a fuse."

- You were right and Kyoya was very close to his breaking point so everyone understood and made their way back to whatever they were doing before they figured out that you two finally decided to give it a shot.

- The second the host club closed though you were swarmed by the hosts once again however Honey didn't let them get far before he was pulling you out of the club and offering to take you home.

- That didn't stop the hosts from following you two though and Honey had to just beg you to ignore them while he continued his conversation with you because he really didn't want them to screw this up the same day you asked him out.

 

Hikaru:

- He was stupid and accidentally let it slip right in front of you but in all fairness, he didn't know you were in the room when he was discussing with the hosts how he was going to ask you out.

- He just stormed into the club and started demanding that they help him finally ask you out and he wanted to do this whole big romantic gesture for you but that got shot down really quickly when he noticed that anxious looks on their faces.

- They were all trying to tell him that you were in the room the second he walked in yelling about you and they started awkwardly smiling and chuckling while trying to tell him to shut up.

- By the time he had shut his mouth and looked to where all their heads were nodding towards he realized you were standing there with a very confused and shocked look on your face which is when he decided to...run away.

- Well, he tried to run away but he didn't make it far because he slammed into something in the host club that probably broke so you very easily wound up right next to him while the other hosts fled the room.

- You calmly asked him if everything he said was true and wasn't a joke or some kind of prank and even though he couldn't look you in the eye he still nodded his head while staring straight down at the ground.

- He didn't wait for you to react or even respond as he suddenly stood straight up and started apologizing to you for saying all of that and he asked you to forget about it but you covered his mouth and told him to quiet down for a few seconds.

- "Hikaru relax, I like you too. How could I not I mean you're mischievous, you're attractive, and you were willing to put together a huge romantic gesture just to ask me out so yeah I would like to go out with you...Hikaru breathe!"

- He didn't even realize that he was holding his breath until you yelled at him to exhale and he nearly crumbled down to the floor due to the lack of oxygen.

- He then realized what you said to him and time itself seemed to stop for a moment as he registered the fact that you do like him back and do want to start a relationship with him...which made him hyperventilate.

- He wasn't properly breathing and you were panicking because you didn't want him to pass out and he just kept giving you a thumbs up while saying that he was fine and he'll be okay.

- "I'm okay, I'm okay...I'm just...realizing that you actually have feelings for me... It's a very sobering thought...in a good way... Is it hot in here or is it just me?"

- You have to pat him on the back a couple of times to finally get him to start breathing normally again and when he does he wants again asks you to confirm that you do want to go out with him.

- Once you do he's just excited now and very ready to start planning the date because he has so many ideas for it and he also wants to know your opinions as well of course.

- The hosts were listening to this entire thing outside the door and when they heard that he was actually starting to talk normally to you and start to plan the date they walked in and congratulated the both of you.

- He really didn't pay any attention to them and was just completely focused on you and the fact that he's finally managed to stumble his way into a relationship with you even though he was intending on confessing to you anyway.

 

Kaoru:

- Oh he is so frustrated with you yet so understanding it's unbelievable because he's actually confessed to you multiple times he finally managed to get the words out and you don't believe him.

- He knew this was potentially going to happen but he didn't think you wouldn't believe him at all however he understands because his entire job is literally charming people into doing what he wants.

- He understands where you're coming from but he doesn't know what he can do to properly convince you that he isn't joking and he has feelings for you and he wants to take you out on a nice romantic date if you would just let him.

- He's confused as to why you're so insistent that he doesn't have feelings for you because he doesn't know why you'd be so hesitant especially after he's told you multiple times himself that he's not joking.

- He just flat out asks you why you think he's joking and why you refuse to accept the fact that he likes you and that's when you tell him that you don't believe that someone as popular and pretty perfect as him could like you more than a friend.

- His heart shatters for you because he sees genuine insecurity in your eyes and he doesn't know why you think that because he's never shown any sign of thinking you're less than him if anything he doesn't think he deserves you.

- You're smart, kind, beautiful, and attentive to him and his brother as well as to all the hosts so he doesn't know why you think you don't deserve him.

- He makes it plain as day to you though that he's not kidding and this time he forces you to look him in the eye as he gives you one of the most thorough confessions he has ever done to you.

- "Y/N listen to me. You are perfect you're an amazing person and you are way out of my league. This isn't a joke or a mean prank or anything like that I'm serious I genuinely like you. I want to take you out on a date. I want to show you a good time. I want to make you smile. I promise that I'm the one who should be worried about you jokingly liking me."

- That does it for you and after over a week of trying to confess to you, he finally manages to get you to believe him and accept his feelings now all he has to do is hope you return them.

- He watches you slowly realize that he isn't joking and he also watches you carefully contemplate what you say next and he just kind of stands there in front of you waiting patiently yet freaking out in his mind.

- He genuinely doesn't know if he made you uncomfortable because your face has been unreadable other than your realization so he's just standing there twiddling his thumbs waiting for your response.

- "I like you too. I'm sorry that I was so dense this week and the weeks before that when the hosts told me I just genuinely didn't believe them. I would love to go out with you Kaoru really."

- He tries to hide how relieved and excited he got at the same time and he just tries to act cool and nod his head while thanking you for finally believing him.

- He can't keep that cool persona up for long because two seconds later he's asking you if he can hug you with the biggest smile on his face you've ever seen.

- He squeezed you so tight and you didn't want to discourage him but you need to breathe so you very calmly asked if he could ease up a little bit and he was so worried about hurting you that he flung himself away from you while beginning to apologize even though you told him it's fine and you understood that he was just really excited to finally be going out with you.

 

Akira:

- The other members of the newspaper club decided to step in and do it for him which he didn't approve of or know about so he was very confused when he walked into the club and saw you alone with an intrigued look on your face with a piece of paper in your hand.

- You see the newspaper club decided that they were going to make a special paper just for you and it consisted of quite a few pictures taken of you not by him but by them as well as a bunch of compliments.

- It was creepy, to say the least, because of how many photos they did get of you without you even realizing they took them and on the last page of the paper it simply asked if you would like to go out with him.

- He knew absolutely nothing about this and when you handed him the paper once again with a completely amused look on your face because you wanted to see his reaction he was weirded out and mortified.

- He didn't know that the other members of the club were taking your picture constantly either so he just got more and more uncomfortable the longer he looked through this paper so he could only imagine how you felt when you read it.

- He wasted no time in apologizing to you and letting you know that he will punish the other members of the club very quickly but you weren't really worried about that you were more interested in whether or not he actually had feelings for you.

- You tried to tell him that but he was already frantically apologizing to you while nearly breaking down because he thought this was going to be the end of whatever potential relationship he could have had with you.

- He didn't want you to leave the club and he also didn't want you to hate him because as far as he knew you thought that he took all these photos even though you knew he would never do anything like that.

- You had to cut him off to get him to stop talking and to look at you because he refused to look you in the eye at the moment so you had to force him to do so.

- "Akira I'm not mad at you at all. Most of those photos were taken when I was with you so I knew you didn't do it. Just look at the final page more specifically look at the checkboxes under the question."

- He didn't even realize that the newspaper club had put yes or no under the question and you had checked yes meaning you did want to go out with him.

- Oh his entire brain short-circuited and he became flustered in a millisecond and he couldn't speak to you at all at the moment so you just patiently waited for him to recover before asking him if he would want to go out with you.

- "Yes of course I would. S-Sorry I was kind of out of it for a little while... Even though this had a happy ending you still won't mind me punishing the rest of the club right?"

- You don't mind at all and if anything you want their cameras to be taken away for a long time or at least they can't have their hands on them when they're anywhere near you.

- The rest of the day was pretty normal for the two of you because he got over how flustered he managed to get and tried to act as normal around you as possible.

- You could tell that he was in a really good mood though because he was literally humming a bunch of his favorite songs which he never does especially not while he's working so you could tell that he was excited and you were as well even though the method of getting you two together was a bit weird.

 

Toru:

- He didn't know where to start with this and he knew there was no way he was going to be able to look you in the eye and confess to you so he just elected to write you a very long and well-worded letter.

- That way he could get all of his thoughts out properly without worrying about messing up and he wouldn't have to be there with you to see your reaction to it so it's a win-win.

- He wasn't expecting you to catch him with the letter as he was trying to put it in your locker and that just sealed his fate because when you opened it and started reading it in front of him he knew he wouldn't be able to run.

- He just kind of stood there awkwardly contemplating smashing his head against one of the locker doors just to maybe knock him out and prevent him from seeing your reaction.

- He got a little bit less anxious when he saw your cheeks slowly turn red and he was surprised to see you smile happily.

- The letter consisted of everything he admired about you and all of the reasons why he fell for you and you had taken an interest in him from the moment you first saw him which is why the hosts tried to hook you two up in the first place so you were just happy to see he felt the same way about you.

- You re-read the letter twice just making sure that you weren't dreaming or misreading things at all before saying anything to him and when you finally got enough confidence to speak he beat you to it.

- "I'm sorry I couldn't properly say it to your face initially Y/N but I do want you to know that I care about you and I would like to go out with you if you let me."

- The awkward smile that he shows you is so beautiful and endearing so you obviously could see that he was telling you the truth and you immediately let him know that you were willing to go out with him.

- "I feel the same way about you Toru. I don't think I could write a better letter about all the things I admire about you but I do hope you trust me when I say I would love to go out with you."

- His smile only grows and he asks if it would be okay for him to hug you and you let him know that he doesn't have to ask permission to do that but he does anyway.

- He tightly hugs you and excitedly shakes you a little bit before becoming a blushing mess and detaching himself from you immediately while speedily saying goodbye to you because this was happening as school was getting out.

- He just got so flustered in the moment so he waited until he got home before he called you and started apologizing for just leaving you there suddenly but you didn't mind because you understand how his anxiety works.

- You guys stayed awake for most of the night just talking to each other and he could not stop smiling the entire time because he never thought you would really return his feelings but you did and that made him happier than you will ever know.

- Even after the both of you hung up so you guys could get some kind of sleep he still really couldn't stop smiling because for the first time in a while he was excited to go to school just because he would get to see you.

- He never really left your side the next day unless you guys had separate classes and the hosts just patted themselves on the back because obviously, they believe they started your guys' entire relationship with each other just by locking you two in a closet.

 

Kazukiyo :

- He didn't get to do it because a few of your friends from your school decided that they were going to help him out and do it for him because they could tell he had feelings for you.

- They hovered around him the entire day and he was confused as to why but he found out really quickly when the second he saw you that morning and walked up to you they immediately shouted that he liked you and wanted to ask you out.

- His entire body froze and he struggled to do anything other than stare at your surprised face while he contemplated turning around to pick a fight with your friends but he just couldn't at the moment.

- He didn't want you to find out like that at all and even though he didn't really have a plan for asking you out he didn't think they would do it for him nor did he even know that they knew he had feelings for you.

- You two were just locked in a staring contest neither of you really willing to look away at the moment and he doesn't even think he could if he tried because of how mortified he currently is.

- He didn't think you felt the same at all and he wasn't really expecting you to slowly walk towards him and take his hand before showing him a gentle smile and asking everyone in the room to leave.

- If the people in the room didn't listen to you your friends took care of that and dragged them out without hesitation or remorse because they were literally pulling people by their hair but you would deal with disappointing them for that later.

- "Kazu are you a statue? You're body's gone rigid and your hands are freezing. You didn't know they were going to do that, did you? Well, if they're lying this is going to make me sound really stupid but I like you Kazu way more than a friend and I would like to go out with you if you feel the same."

- Well that made him go into even more shock and he wasn't able to comprehend the fact that you just said you liked him and you wanted to go out with him and then he registered the fact that you thought your friends were lying just to mess with you.

- Once that fact set in he immediately snapped out of it and he held on to your hand tightly while telling you that even though it was an unconventional way of telling you they weren't lying and he did have feelings for you.

- "N-No, No! I mean yes, I would love to go out with you and I do have feelings for you. Your friends weren't lying and you're right I didn't know they were going to do that and I didn't even know they knew but I'm glad they kind of helped me ask you out. Well, it did it for me so..."

- He trails off when he realizes that he's still got an iron grip on your hand and he releases it fearing that he was hurting you but you take his hand again with no problems with how tight he might want to hold it.

- Your friends barged back into the room and tackled you in a hug congratulating you on finally getting a boyfriend and not worrying about classwork anymore.

- They also went ahead and threatened him saying that if he hurt you in any way shape or form they would do so much worse to him so he better treat you well.

- You very quickly reminded them that you had the power to give them detention for quite a long time so they might want to ease up on a threatening and also exposing of your secrets...which they did.

- He just watched as you interacted with your friends and he smiled when he realized that you were still holding on to his hand even though you would have been tackled to the floor and pulled in all different directions in the span of just a few minutes.

 

Nekozawa:

- He begged the host club for help and even though he's not that social of a person he knew that the host club really helped anybody who asked and even if they didn't agree initially he had enough money to pay for their services.

- The plan was to have the twins kidnap you and drag you to the host club while the other hosts met up with you on the way there apologizing but also explaining that there was a surprise for you that you had to be ready for.

- They gave you gifts, chocolate, and a few encouraging words before tossing you into a completely dark and barely visible club room and you were still very confused because you have been eating lunch not five minutes ago.

- They came up with this plan not him and he wasn't okay with it at all because he didn't want to scare you or make you think you were in danger or hell creep you out but here he is.

- He saw that your eyes were struggling to adjust to how dark it was in the room and when he went to help you but didn't say anything audibly to you to let you know he was there he ended up scaring the crap out of you.

- You nearly hit him in the face again but you realized it was him before your fist made contact and you asked him what was going on as you try to slow down your breathing because he really did freak you out.

- When your eyes adjusted you realized that he wasn't wearing his usual wig or dark clothes and as he profusely apologized to you, you just stared at him surprised to see him looking completely normal.

- He saw you staring and he figured that he just had to come out and say it or else it was never going to get done and he did, barely getting the words out but confessing to you nonetheless.

- "I'm sorry about the hosts I didn't agree to this plan but when I tried to protest they were already halfway down the hallway heading to go get you. They went to go get you because I asked them to...because I wanted to tell you that I like you...a lot."

- He hoped that you understood that he wasn't talking about simple friendship he genuinely liked you and wanted to start a relationship with you and you figured that out pretty easily.

- You smiled at him as he began to shift around awkwardly because he didn't really know what to do with his body at the moment.

- "Umehito. Umehito look at me. I like you too and don't worry about the hosts I was more confused by their actions than scared. You can relax, you look really tense."

- He's not used to not having wig or dark clothes on so he was a little uncomfortable but he slowly relaxed as you began talking to him and asking him how long it took him to actually work up the courage to talk to the hosts.

- You didn't mean that in a bad way you just know that the hosts are chaos at its finest and he doesn't really do well with chaos so you were just curious to see how long he was debating begging them for help.

- He surprised you with his answer though because he told you that it really didn't take him long at all because he wanted to do something special for you and the hosts knew how to do that better than he ever could.

- He's so considerate even though he doesn't think he is and you ask him if you can hug him which he allows and the both of you spend the rest of the day right next to each other as the hosts cheer the two of you on from afar.

 

Ritsu:

- You figured it out, you're not stupid and he doesn't know how to act or lie to save his life especially around you so you obviously figured it out.

- You could also tell because you would frequently catch him staring at you with a blush on his cheeks and he's never subtle when he's jealous, so yeah, it was obvious from literally the moment he realized he had feelings for you.

- You wanted to see if he would be able to actually look you in the eye and confess though before you stepped in and did it yourself because you do like him back you just like to mess with him a little bit beforehand.

- He finally did manage to try and confess to you while also asking you out on a date if you would want that and he wasn't really able to get a coherent sentence out.

- You kept a straight face the entire time watching him struggle to look you in the eye with a bouquet of flowers in his hand as he tries to explain how he fell for you and how he doesn't care about what your family thinks.

- Wait...your family...that's known for killing and slaughtering their enemies or friends should they piss them off enough... He was still willing to try and pursue a relationship with you if they disapproved of it...damn it he got you.

- That was the moment you broke your straight face and a look of shock washed over it before you smiled at him and didn't even let him finish before you wrap your arms around him and return his feelings tenfold.

- "I would love to go out with you Ritsu. I have to say, I'm surprised you managed to get it out. I'm proud of you. I'd be careful though. I wouldn't go against my family in front of them if I were you."

- You obviously worry about the repercussions of this because you don't want anything to happen to him and your family doesn't exactly listen to what you say so you couldn't save him even if you tried.

- He could tell that's what you were worried about though so he did what anyone would do and just said that if he had to start a war with your family just to get a moment alone with you he'd do it.

- "Hey, now that I know you like me back I'd take on your entire family if I had to, just to go on one single date with you. It'd be worth it though especially if I can make you blush at least once."

- You call him a suicidal maniac which is what he is currently but it doesn't stop you from squeezing him tighter and thanking him for the thought anyway.

- He's just relieved that he finally managed to confess to you and he's also relieved that you accepted it of course because he didn't know what he was going to do if you didn't.

- He let you take the flowers from him while making small talk trying to recover from the semi awkwardness of the situation because he doesn't really know what to say to you right now.

- He's really happy but now he's at a loss for words because he doesn't know how to start a conversation after confessing to you and asking you out on a date especially since you accepted so he's struggling to find the right words currently.

- You can see that plain as day so you don't force him to make a conversation as the both of you start walking to the gates to go home and probably text each other all night which is easier for him because he doesn't have to look you in the eye when he talks.

 

Tetsuya:

- He waited until it was in the middle of the night and everybody else was asleep before he made his way to your room and quietly knocked on the door hoping you were awake while also praying that you were asleep.

- He didn't want to draw attention to what he was about to do which is why he waited till the middle of the night plus it wouldn't put pressure on you to accept and return his feelings if you two were completely alone and people weren't watching.

- You were awake, of course, you are and he took a deep breath before walking into your room once you allowed him to and you were worried that something was wrong because he never visits you in the middle of the night.

- He was also pacing around your room while planning exactly what he was going to say in his head before he even spoke so you were just sitting on your bed watching him walk back and forth concerned about him to no end.

- When you realized that he wasn't going to stop anytime soon you got out of bed and walked up to him making him stuff so he doesn't run into you and you very carefully bring your hands up to cup his face and make him look you in the eye while asking me what's wrong.

- He takes a few seconds to take in what you're wearing currently which is just a very short and thin silk robe and it was obvious that if it got even the tiniest bit wet he would be able to see right through it.

- He backed up a little bit so he wasn't so close to you and that just made you even more concerned because now you were worried that you had done something to agitate him or frustrate him in any way.

- He then finally just started confessing to you and you very slowly moved to sit back down on your bed your eyes never leaving him as he desperately tries to word this correctly.

- "I know you get so many of these daily but I just kind of realized that I find you gorgeous you know. Your kindness is one of the most admirable things about you and...well I was wondering if sometime you would want to go out with me on an actual date instead of me just showing you around the city..."

- You watched as he tried to reword that a few times and he couldn't really look you in the eye but your eyes continue to just stare at him and basically burn a hole straight through him.

- When he started to second guess himself and when he also started to leave while apologizing to you that was the moment where you snapped out of it and moved to stop him.

- "Tetsuya it's okay, it's okay you didn't do anything wrong. I like you too and if you're okay with it I would love to go out with you on an actual date. The only reason why I didn't say anything sooner is because I didn't want to make you uncomfortable or pressure you in any way."

- He was currently staring at your door with you sitting at the edge of your bed while gripping his sleeve trying to dig it into a skull that he didn't offend you which he still thinks he did.

- Once it finally set in that you accepted and returned his feelings he literally jerked forward and then whipped his head around to stare at you in pure shock but also pure joy at the same time.

- He smiles at you and you relax when you realize he isn't freaking out anymore and finally heard you properly so you open your arms to offer him a hug should he want one.

- He does need one indeed because that was one of the most stressful things he has ever done and the second your arms wrapped around him he never wanted to leave them but eventually he would have to because you had a ton of meetings the next morning so he didn't want to keep you awake for much longer.

 

Arai:

- He's been trying to confess to you and ask you out every single day but he backs out every time because every single time he finally manages to get you alone you're dragged away by somebody else.

- He wasn't mad at you because he knew that these rich business people were probably eating you alive but even though you have made an effort to try and interact with him and spend time with him it's been difficult for the both of you, to say the least.

- Eventually, though they left you alone because you gave them everything they needed to finally get the buildings ready for construction so they didn't need anything else from you which you were so thankful for.

- Surprisingly you decided to visit him at his uncle's store and he was excited to see you but before he could even ask his uncle for time off you shocked the hell out of him.

- "Okay, nobody should be bothering me for the rest of the summer and you already know I'm sticking around longer than that so would you like to go out with me Arai? I really like you and I would like to go on a date with you if that's okay."

- He literally tripped over himself and face-planted right on the floor and more specifically right on his nose which made you panic because you didn't want him to break his nose because of you.

- He was planning on asking you out the next time he saw you he just wasn't expecting you to show up at the store and he didn't even think you asking him out was in the ballpark so he was in a state of shock.

- You apologize for catching him off guard and you also apologize for making him uncomfortable if that's what happened but he immediately told you that he wanted to go out with you as well.

- He took both your hands in his and excitedly started asking you where you would like to go or what you wanted to do completely ignoring the fact that he's got one hell of a nosebleed.

- You told him that you two will discuss the date plans later because you wanted to take care of his nose first which he let you do without hesitation.

- His uncle watched this entire thing go down and he was laughing his ass off on the floor since Arai smashed his nose so you were struggling to find the medkit because his uncle wasn't helping at all.

- By the time you managed to get the bleeding to stop he was immediately once again asking what you would like to do and he told you he wouldn't mind going wherever you wanted to go.

- "Y/N have you been to a festival here yet? If you do want to go there we should go at night because they have all the lights set up and genuinely looks like you've stepped into a fantasy world. I'm also pretty sure there are some restaurants you still haven't been to so just let me know and I'll make a reservation okay?"

- He's really excited and he wants to do so many things with you because there is a festival coming to town and he thinks that would be the perfect date.

- You like his enthusiasm and you listen to all of his ideas and he listens to yours as the both of you plan this huge date and he just gets even more excited the longer you guys talk.

- He's so relieved and happy that you decided to ask him out because he was struggling to ask you and now he's just really happy and excited to start this relationship with you.

 

Chapter 6: First Kiss

Tamaki:

- He took you to one of the annual charity balls his father frequently puts on but it was hard as hell to get you to go because you really didn't want to deal with a bunch of people right after school.

- You were also really worried about your dancing skills and how people may be watching the both of you considering that he is a very important person among these people so you didn't like the idea at all.

- After a lot of begging and bribing he finally got you to agree and when he drove up to your house to pick you up, the very second he saw you he froze for quite a while, his eyes never leaving you as you walked up to him.

- You looked absolutely stunning and he tried to tell you that but his mind wasn't letting his body function at the moment so he had to just hide his blush and open the car door for you as he realizes that this ball is going to be a lot more difficult to get through.

- The moment you guys arrived the both of you were swarmed by people and eager guests who were curious to know who you were while also trying to talk to Tamaki about putting in a good word for them with his father.

- He noticed how a lot of people's sons around his age were frequently checking you out and even though he understood it he wasn't okay with it and neither were you which is why you never even acknowledged that they were looking at you.

- He was pulled away from you for a while but even though he was talking to a bunch of people he frequently glanced back at you making sure that you're comfortable and not being overwhelmed by all the people still wanting to talk to you and compliment you.

- He was trying to get back to you because he wanted to at least have one dance with you before the entire ball ended because of how many people were pulling you away from him and vice versa.

- He finally did get to dance with you and you guys quietly talked with each other at a volume where only the both of you could hear each other so nobody could really eavesdrop unless they were right up against you.

- "I'm sorry about the horde of people Y/N. I didn't think they would be as eager as last year considering my father made deals with a lot of them. Are you having a nice time though?"

- "I am actually. I didn't think I would in all honesty because you know I don't usually like galas or dances but this was really fun. Even though I only got to dance with you at the end."

- Your smile is gorgeous and even though you don't dance much you're able to move very gracefully with him so he can't help but lean in right at the end of the song and kiss you.

- He didn't even realize he was doing it until his lips were on yours and he was practically dipping you making everybody stop and stare at the two of you...not like either of you really care.

- He deepens the kiss and only pulls away when you need air but instead of pulling back fully he just rests his forehead against yours and keeps an arm around your waist making sure you stay close.

- People just choose to not acknowledge that he kissed you in full view of everybody and neither of you acknowledge it either but after he did it you stayed latched on to him for the rest of the night even though the ball was pretty much already over.

- He stayed right by you as well never letting go of you and neither of you even realized how tightly you were holding on to each other until you both separated when he dropped you off at your home.

 

Kyoya:

- Somebody particularly scummy had requested him as her host for the day, therefore she also got you because the threats on his father's life and his have gotten even more dangerous so you had to stay closer to him in case somebody tried to poison his food.

- She didn't like that you were near him one bit even though you hadn't said one word and didn't interrupt her once because you were more focused on the various foods that she ordered.

- You weren't bothered when she started insulting your appearance or your cold attitude and once again you just focused on your job and protecting your boyfriend so you couldn't worry about a spoiled little rich girl who isn't used to not getting what she wants.

- You may not have been bothered by it but he sure as hell was and he kept looking back at you waiting for you to react and defend yourself but you didn't, you just kept a neutral face the entire time.

- He knows that you're good at your job and he is well aware that your first priority will be protecting him but he wishes you would break focus just once to defend yourself because he doesn't like listening to this verbal annihilation of you.

- Seriously, she wasn't pulling any punches and she started flat out saying that you were most likely sewer trash before the Ootoris pity hired you, probably just because one of the older members had a fetish for younger women.

- That's when he had enough and suddenly took your hand snapping you out of your focus and when you turned your head to look at him you were met with his lips on yours as he publicly and deeply kisses you.

- He doesn't stop kissing you at all and actually swipes his tongue over your bottom lip completely ready to turn this into a full-on make-out session right in front of everybody in the club.

- You had the strength to pull away if you wanted to and he knew that which is why he got even more confident when he felt you eagerly kiss him back instead of immediately pushing him away.

- Even if you did push him away that would still prove a point because if you were a pity hire you probably wouldn't shove away one of the most powerful members in the family so either way, it was a win-win other than you being pissed at him for a while if you had pushed him away.

- He broke away from you for only a second to make direct eye contact with the girl glaring at her before diving right back in completely ignoring her existence...and the rest of the world's apparently.

- You had to stop him when people were now actively watching the two of you in pure shock and he would have continued if you hadn't shown that you were getting a little uncomfortable by how many eyes were on you.

- He keeps an arm around you and when he looks back to where the girl is supposed to be he's extremely happy to see that she had already left the club probably fuming.

- When he looks back at you he realizes that you've already gone back into work mode and you're hyper-focused on everybody watching the two of you making sure nobody suspicious really sticks out.

- He will always be amazed by how easily you can go from blushing and flustered to completely stone-faced and looking for people to beat the crap out of should they make a wrong move.

- He doesn't take any more clients that day and just sits with you on that same couch looking at the food that, that poor pathetic girl ordered and insisted that he eat which was an obvious red flag for you so you made them clear the table before he ordered some of your favorite foods instead.

 

Mori:

- You were running late for a huge business meeting that could make or break one of your family's companies so he was helping you rapidly pack your stuff as you listed off all the things you would need him to cover for that day.

- He listened and made a mental list in his head as he handed you your bag and both of you looked around your office just to check and make sure that you didn't leave anything important.

- He was going to stay in your office because he needed to do some of the work you assigned to him so as you were going to leave you just instinctively turned around and pecked him on the lips before running out the door.

- It just felt so natural for you to kiss each other goodbye that neither of you even realized it happened until you guys actually kissed properly when you got back.

- You had gotten back well past school hours so he was actually over at your house because he was dropping off his finished reports and no offense to your staff but he really didn't want these reports to not make it to you in time so he wanted to hand them to you himself.

- You didn't expect to find him in your room when you walked in and just collapsed on your bed but you kept up a conversation with him nonetheless even though you were extremely exhausted.

- He laid down next to you and turned to face you as you continue to let him know everything that happened in that meeting including how you almost hit somebody because of how truly stupid they were.

- Once again, as if it was on instinct he started leaning closer to you, and before you knew it his lips were pressed against yours cutting you off and surprising you just a little bit before you snap out of it and kiss him back.

- He rolls you over onto your side so he can pull you right up against him, deepening the kiss and not giving you really any room to move at all.

- It was during this kiss that both of you realized that you had done pretty much the same thing that morning when you were rushing out of your office and he pulls away just to laugh about it.

- It was just amazing to him how natural it felt to kiss you goodbye or more specifically for you to kiss him goodbye and it just felt like a normal part of his daily routine which is why he didn't notice until now because the feeling of your lips on his felt oddly familiar.

- He knows that you're very tired right now so you probably aren't up for a long conversation of any sort and that point is proven to him and when sees you starting to doze off in his arms.

- You force yourself to stay awake though because you do want to take a shower and change clothes just to freshen up after one hell of an annoyingly long day.

- He asks if you want him to stay over and you say he can if he wants to, however, you probably won't be back in your room for quite a long time but he doesn't mind so he just elects to wait.

- He's happy that you allowed him to stay in your room to wait so he just took in some of your decorations and the stuff you own getting a feel for the stuff you have in your most comfortable place.

- He just likes to take mental notes of what you seem to enjoy and what you don't so he hopes you don't mind him looking around and you don't because you wouldn't have let him stay in your room if you did.

 

Honey :

- He knew that there was an event coming up for the host club and he wanted to take you with him as his date which you obviously accepted because why wouldn't you.

- Everything was really perfect, to say the least, and nothing went wrong which he isn't used to because he was really worried about something happening to you or him just because he had an off feeling about this entire day.

- He woke up with just overwhelming anxiety and he was on edge all the way up until the event got started but when you showed up and attached to his arm perfectly he was immediately put at ease.

- He spent every moment with you, dancing with you, talking with you, just relaxing with you as the both of you enjoy the event and focus completely on each other.

- As he was dancing with you he realized that his anxiety was feeling was because he was anxious to see you in a good way because he realized he was worried he was probably going to screw something up and scare you off.

- That doesn't sound like a good way but to him that anxiety just proved how much he really cares about you and how strong his feelings are for you so by the end of the night he just couldn't stop staring at you after that realization.

- When you saw how he kept staring at you, you asked him what was wrong and he simply leaned in and kissed you on the nose first, then on your cheeks, and then finally he kissed you on your lips right at midnight.

- He had to have planned that there's no way that was just a coincidence and he may have been keeping the time in mind as he was enjoying the event probably because he wanted it to be very romantic for you.

- "Mitskuni Honinozuka I had no idea you could be this romantic. I mean I know that it's kind of your job but still... a first kiss right at midnight that was some really thoughtful planning on your part."

- You give him a cheeky smile as you lean in to kiss him again and he meets you halfway gently caressing your cheek while pulling you forward to make it more comfortable for you.

- "Of course, I planned this out. I want every romantic moment with you to be special. Well, I guess being able to share a romantic moment with you, in general, is special enough already but I want to add my own personal touch to it."

- Your face went red immediately after he said that and you try your best to hide it but he sees it despite your efforts and he just smiles at the effect he knows he has on you.

- He lets you lay your head against his chest in a desperate attempt to hide your face even though you know he's already seen it but you don't want to give him the satisfaction of seeing the full extent of how red you truly got.

- He continues as if nothing happened but you're an extremely frazzled and blushing mess for the rest of the night so you never leave his side because of the fear of somebody coming up and asking you what's wrong.

- He's extra affectionate for the rest of the night as well and he continues to give you sweet gentle and short kisses whenever he can and whenever he sees that you may be finally going back to normal.

- He likes to fluster you the second you may have finally recovered so even though it's sweet you were a little cold to him the next morning just because of how embarrassed you were but that didn't stop you from kissing him back when he went to peck you on the lips that morning as an apology.

 

Hikaru:

- Your first kiss was a bit of a chaotic and accidental one that landed you both in the infirmary, you with a busted lip and him with a busted nose so neither of you really considered it a proper kiss.

- The both of you were having a regular day at the host club when a literal fight broke out between students because one girl was jealous that Hikaru wasn't doing as much host club work anymore so therefore she went to go hit you.

- He does work at The Host club his normal hours she just hasn't shown up at the right times to request him and yet you were still getting nearly punched because she was in fucking sane.

- You dodged of course but an all-out brawl started to happen and several people started hitting each other because apparently, the girls were a lot more jealous than they let on so their prim and proper personas were easily dropped and so many people were fighting each other.

- He managed to make his way over to you despite how chaotic everything was and when he checked you over he was pushed very harshly into your face so you two just head-butted each other.

- You see the headbutt accidentally led to him kissing you as he tried to readjust and then when he tried to pull away he got pushed again and therefore he smashed his face against yours damaging his nose and making your lip bleed.

- The both of you were nearly trampled and didn't even realize that you kissed until you got to the infirmary and he immediately started apologizing to you even though he already was because he had snacked into your face in the first place.

- You told him it was fine and that it wasn't his fault and it wasn't so he shouldn't be apologizing for being pushed into you and it's not like you minded him kissing you anyway so he really shouldn't get so bent out of shape about it.

- He paused for a few seconds when you told him that you didn't mind him kissing you and he asked you to repeat it which you did without even thinking too much of it because you thought it was obvious.

- "Of course, I don't mind you kissing me Hikaru we're dating after all so don't apologize. Also, my bleeding lip isn't your fault so you shouldn't apologize for that either. Just relax and focus on your really bruised and swollen nose."

- He doesn't focus on his nose and instead he gets out of his infirmary bed, walks over to you, climbs into your bed, turns you to face him, and then very gently kisses you, properly this time being mindful of your lip.

- "I just wanted to do it properly. I don't want the memory of our first kiss to be a painful one. It's okay right?"

- You smile and nod as he snuggles into your chest trying to not put pressure on his nose but that's a little bit difficult considering the position that both of you are in so you tell him he should probably move.

- He doesn't care if his nose is hurting he doesn't want to move and he won't, for some reason he doesn't think he could if he tried because he cannot will himself to let go of you right now.

-  The nurse has to tell him that his nose will start bleeding again if he doesn't turn his head and that's only when he pulls away from you because he doesn't want to get blood all over your clothes.

- Even though your first kiss was a chaotic one it led to a proper gentle one and a sweet intimate moment that he wouldn't trade for the world although he would take out the busted nose and lip though.

 

Kaoru:

- He kissed you because he was curious to see how you would react and he wasn't expecting you to smack him but in all fairness, he shouldn't have crept up behind you.

- You didn't know it was him so of course you were going to hit a supposedly random guy to prevent them from continuing to kiss you and you were in disbelief when you realized it was your boyfriend.

- You weren't going to apologize for hitting him you decided to yell at him and ask him why the hell he would do that to you and he apologized because he thought you heard him walk into the room.

- He started laughing because it was just an honest mistake and he wanted to surprise you but he didn't mean to scare you so bad that you thought you were in actual danger.

- The only reason he was laughing was because of the look of pure disbelief on your face as you continue to try and get feeling back into the palm of your hand and he begins to search for ice to put on his cheek.

- You smacked him so hard that he almost hit the ground so he knows there's probably going to be a handprint on his face for a couple of days but it's not exactly like he minds.

- He's got one hell of a story to tell now whenever people ask about your guys' first kiss which actually happens a lot more than he thought it would because apparently a lot of his clients are heavily invested in his relationship with you.

- He also doesn't mind having a handprint on his cheek because you usually help treat whatever bruises or marks he may get in general so he just gets to spend extra time with you when you so graciously nurse him back to health.

- He apologize for scaring you but he also apologized for kissing you out of nowhere because once again he thought you heard him walk into the room and he probably should have said something before he randomly popped up and kissed you.

- You told him it was fine and you weren't mad at him for kissing you you were just mad at the way he did it because you could have easily killed him if you had any kind of weapon on him and you don't think he realizes that.

- If you had a sharp pen on you you could have easily turned around and stabbed him with it anything to get him off of you it's your fight or flight response so you tell him to not sneak up on you anymore.

- He understands and the humor from the situation starts to fade as he realizes that he really did probably go too far and should have just asked you if he could kiss you or at least let you see who was kissing you before he went ahead and did it.

- You don't mind him wanting to kiss you at all and now that he's initiated a kiss from you you're probably going to initiate quite a few yourself but you just let him know that if he does scare you like that again...you'll knock his fucking lights out.

- He spends the entire day spoiling you as an apology and he frequently pecks you on the cheek and on the nose but he waits for you to actually lean in to kiss him properly on the lips because he doesn't want to cross another line.

- He did pretty much whatever you wanted him to and he defended you against a few of his clients who were mad at you for smacking him because he knows he deserved it and you wouldn't have hit him if you knew who it was.

- So, now he knows that he can kiss you whenever he wants but he should probably let you know that he's going to do it before he walks into your dark room, and is it without you even knowing who the fuck is in your bed.

 

Akira:

- This man panicked when you first kissed him even though he was completely expecting it he didn't know what to do with his hands or with his lips and he just stood as still as a statue.

- He had decided to get you a bunch of your favorite fruits and arrange them on a nice little fruit tray not even letting anybody else touch it before it got to you.

- There was no special occasion or reason for this he just wanted to do something nice for you and he knew he would be able to do this very easily but he wasn't expecting you to appreciate it as much as you did.

- You appreciated it so much because you could tell he did it and not one of his maids or chefs it was him and you couldn't be more thankful for how considerate that simple gesture was.

- That's what led you to kiss him the second you carefully put the tray down on your desk and even though he saw you leaning up to kiss him and he felt your hands on his cheeks he's still couldn't process what was happening.

- He just went into full-on panic mode purely in his head trying to snap out of it before you pulled away which luckily he did and figured out what the hell to do.

- The kiss was sloppy and that's mainly because he took so long to recover but eventually he got the hang of it and managed to properly kiss you back before pulling away for good this time so you guys could get to class.

- He doesn't know what he's going to say to you the next time he sees you which will probably be during club time so at least he has all day to think about it.

- He couldn't really think so and nothing was processing in his brain all throughout class because the one thing he kept asking himself was whether or not he should kiss you again when he sees you.

- He literally made a pros and cons list in the middle of class just debating how awkward this would be if he got it wrong and you didn't want to kiss him when you see him because of how sloppy the first one was.

- He hyped himself up for the rest of all of his classes completely forgetting that he probably needs to learn some of the stuff that's being taught if he wants to pass.

- He was going to do it really he was but he backed out a second he saw you because he just couldn't risk disappointing you if this did go wrong but apparently he didn't have to worry about that.

- When you saw him you simply walked up to him and pecked him on the lips before asking how his day was and that's small fleeting kiss was enough to make him desperate for more.

- He doesn't know why he was making such a big deal out of it because you obviously didn't care and you don't mind kissing him...because he's your boyfriend and you thought you had made that point obvious as well.

- After he told you that he was a little worried about messing up you let him know that it's not really possible to mess up a kiss to the point where you'd be mad at him or want to avoid him so he really shouldn't worry about it.

- You don't know how much confidence he got from you telling him that because now he kisses you whenever he can and pretty much every time he sees you he greets you with a very quick kiss whether on your lips or somewhere else on your face.

 

Toru:

- He was so shy when he tried to kiss you the first time and he actually asked if he could kiss you because he didn't want to just do it without your complete and total consent and permission.

- He wanted to make sure that you were comfortable with him even going near you as your boyfriend because he knows that this is completely new territory for the both of you because he's not just your friend anymore.

- The weird thing is though he didn't kiss you when you gave him permission to...he asked you for permission and then walked away from you after he got it which confused you for sure.

- Don't worry it confused him too because he had no idea why he walked away from you with a goofy smile on his face after asking if he could kiss you out of the blue.

- He slapped himself on the head multiple times when he also realized that he just left you standing alone in the middle of a hallway completely confused as to whether or not he's coming back actually kissing you.

- He was going to go back the second he realized how stupid he was being but then the school bell rang so he had no choice but to get to class and he figured you were already in your class as well.

- Now he was dreading the next time he was going to have to see you because there's no way he can recover from the massive screw-up this morning and he doesn't even think he can look at you right now.

- It was so embarrassing probably not only for him but for you considering he asked you that question in a public place where he's sure a bunch of students were watching to see if he would actually go through with it.

- He knew that you would probably be at the host club and he knew he would probably get a bunch of death glares from them if you told them what happened but he went anyway just so he could apologize to you.

- He was surprised when none of the hosts actively tried to push him out of the club the second he walked into it and he was also surprised when you greeted him like normal as if nothing happened that morning.

- He didn't even feel like he should apologize anymore because you obviously didn't care about it at the moment so he didn't want to ruin your good mood by bringing something up that may have pissed you off.

- Before got back to whatever you were doing you pause for a second as if you remembered something and then you turned to kiss him very quickly and then walked back to your table.

- You...you can't just do that...are you trying to kill him...scratch that you're definitely trying to kill him as revenge for what he pulled that morning.

- He's frozen to his spot and now is just purely confused because he's been through a variety of emotions today and he was ninety-nine percent certain through all of them that you were going to be at least a little bit mad at him.

- Everyone acts like that was a normal thing for you to do and he knows it's a normal thing but he just couldn't recover from it until you walked back over to him and had to drag him to your table so he wasn't standing in the middle of the club.

- You understood that his mind was short-circuiting at the moment so you just wanted to keep him close until he fully recovered and could actually function and talk to you.

 

Kazukiyo :

- Oh...no...he's not going to do that...it took your friends counting his feelings for you for him to be able to properly confess to you; do you honestly think he has the courage to walk up and kiss you.

- Fuck no he's not going to do that even though he wants to he's just terrified of the thought of actually having to kiss you because you have no idea how much anxiety goes through him every time he's even in your presence.

- You are an intimidating person and you scare the crap out of him but at the same time, he really likes you and wants to spend more time with you because technically you are his girlfriend so he's going to need to figure out how to kiss you eventually.

- He was honestly just hoping that you would walk up and do it for him but no you are waiting for him to do it because you don't want to make him uncomfortable.

- You also can't really tell if he does want to kiss you physical touch doesn't seem to be his love language so you have no idea if he'd even be all right with kissing you in the first place.

- It's not like you mind it, you just want him to tell you whether or not he is a physically affectionate person and if you should be expecting that or not, and once again it's not like you mind either way.

- You're not a huge touchy-feely person yourself however you do like the occasional signs of affection whether they be physical or not which is why you want to ask him if he's comfortable even hugging you.

- He trips over himself and nearly slams his face into a desk when you ask him that out of the blue because he wasn't expecting that at all and then guilt immediately hits him because he is a physically affectionate person he just doesn't know how to initiate it.

- He didn't want you to think that he didn't like you or he was purposely avoiding you, no he was just awkward and didn't know how to kiss or hug his beautiful girlfriend without turning into a flustered mess within a second.

- He told you that very awkwardly, mind you, and in response, you just asked if you could hug him and when you get his permission you do and he somehow is able to immediately reciprocate and hug you back.

- His body just moved on instinct and his arms immediately wrapped around you and he has to assume his body was moving on instinct when you looked up at him and he immediately leaned down to kiss you.

- It wasn't nearly as terrifying as he thought it was going to be and he should have just trusted his instincts from the start because you could have been kissing you for quite a long time.

- He feels himself blush as you smile at him when he pulls back and as he slowly lets go of you it starts to sink in what he just did and now he's becoming the flustered mess he was talking about earlier.

- You continue to smile at him as he struggles to recover and get his mind straight and he begs you to stop smiling at him because it's not helping his situation at all purely because it's gorgeous.

- Your smile is one of his weak points and you're aware of that but it's not like you can control it completely so you're used to him being completely chaotic and flustered already.

- Now that you know he's okay with you hugging him or kissing him you do it constantly now and he's gotten used to it so he doesn't get completely flustered anymore but he will still blush.

 

Nekozawa:

- You had finally told him why he may be getting an off vibe from you mainly because you didn't want to get really invested in a relationship with him just for this to scare him off.

- All pieces kind of clicked together in his head because this information also reveals why you have such a fascination with the dark arts as well and the dark arts club but he won't deny how much it did surprise him when you told him.

- You can see ghosts...you said it just like that and his entire world just immediately stopped because he was so confused yet so interested at the same time and he didn't know if you would be okay with him asking for you to go into more detail.

- He does hesitantly ask you to go into detail and you explain to him that the ghosts you see aren't just normal spirits you are usually able to see what killed them or how they died.

- It scared you as a kid but now it's just become part of your life and that's why he probably got an off vibe from you because your entire life you've been dealing with the supernatural and quite gruesome sights at some points.

- You told him that you understood if he wanted to cut ties with you because people usually do once they find out that you're a "freak" in their eyes at least.

- He watched as you anxiously shifted in your seat while also fidgeting with your hands seemingly already accepting the completely unrealistic fact that he wants to leave you but he doesn't.

- He doesn't want to leave you at all and he feels bad that people have left you because of this before and it's not like you chose to have this ability so you shouldn't be blamed for it either.

- You couldn't seem to believe it though when he told you that and you kept insisting that he was probably just sparing your feelings so he didn't know how else to get it through to you other than kissing you.

- He first wrapped you in a hug because he wanted you to feel safe and secure and then despite the anxiety racing through his body he presses lips against yours and kissed you without hesitation.

- He would only pull away to get a breath in before moving to kiss you again because he didn't want you to have any time to doubt yourself or say more self-deprecating things.

- He didn't stop kissing you until you were light-headed and that got the point through very clearly that he's not going to leave you and if anything he's even more entranced by you.

- He won't deny that his fascination with you only grew when you told him this and you understood that he is most definitely curious about your ability and wants to know more about it but he's not going to bombard you with questions immediately.

- He also doesn't know how personal or difficult this really was for you to tell him so he doesn't dig into what you can see or what you can't see until you bring it up again.

- That way he knows you're comfortable and he'll feel a little bit more confident about asking you questions and if you ever let him know that he crossed a line he will immediately back down.

- Kissing you to help calm each other down has become second nature for you to now and neither of you are complaining about that one bit and he'd be a fool too.

 

Ritsu:

- You kissed him out of fucking nowhere in the middle of the street while you two were walking to the park near his house and you had to physically drag him along with you or else he wouldn't have moved.

- Why the hell would you do that to him you know that every single form of affection from you will usually make him freeze especially if it's the first time you're doing it.

- You know that which is why you do it because it's entertaining to watch his reactions to things and you also did want to kiss him because he was looking extra handsome that day and you figured why the hell not.

- He wasn't complaining at all he just wasn't expecting it and he walked with you to the park and then suddenly asked you why you did that before him because he wanted to kiss you first.

- You told him that there's nothing stopping him from doing it now and once again he shouldn't be surprised at how bold you are but he is and he desperately tries to recover from how you basically dared him to kiss you.

- You were sitting on a park bench watching him pace back and forth stuck in his own head trying to process how bold his girlfriend truly is and when it finally sets in he just abruptly stops moving and turns to you.

- He leans down to press his lips against yours while gently cupping your cheek and moving his other hand to the back of your head making sure you don't pull away until he's done.

- When he does pull back he only moves to where your noses are touching and looks you dead in the eye before making you one hell of a promise that you're interested to see if he can actually follow through with.

- "I swear to you that one day I'm going to catch you off guard and I'm going to manage to make you blush. One day Y/N I'm going to be the one waiting for you to recover from being a flustered mess. That's a promise."

- You smile at him and gently bring your hand up to pat his head while also moving to pack his nose as you pull back to lean more on the bench just so you can get into a more comfortable position.

- "Well, you seem pretty determined. I'll be waiting for that day to come then. I'm curious to if you can actually pull it off but I don't exactly doubt you. Don't keep me waiting too long Ritsu."

- You purposely lean back so he can see your entire body from the position he's still stuck in and he knows you're doing it on purpose but he refuses to freeze and give you the satisfaction of making him fluster right after he promised you he would one day do it to you.

- You can see him struggling so you sit back up properly and give him a gentle kiss on his lips and that seems to snap him out of it as he kisses you back once again.

- He's already addicted to your lips it didn't take fucking long at all and he will proudly admit that because it's not like you can hide it from you anyway so why even try to lie.

- The rest of your guys' time at the park goes very smoothly and you keep your arm locked around one of his as he walks you through the very beautiful and quiet area considering that it's the middle of the night.

- The stars really beautifully highlight your... everything so much so that he can't stop staring at you and you'll never admit that you find him gorgeously handsome in this lighting especially.

 

Tetsuya:

- Your family sucks...they are the worst human beings he has ever met and he wishes that they would all go burn in hell because they're currently trying to marry you to somebody else.

- You're not fucking ready for marriage not to mention that you're already dating him so why on Earth would you ever go along with what your family wants and you asked them that right to their faces.

- He wasn't allowed in the room nor was he allowed to interact with your family as they arrived and left so he just had to wait for to hear from you what they told you and you told him that they pretty much disowned you but they tend to do that about once every two years so they'll get over it.

- He was a little bit paranoid after that because he knows you deserve better than him and he thinks that so much that he believes arranged marriage would be better than you going out with him.

- You could tell how hesitant he seemed to be around you and it was obvious that he was putting on some sort of act to try and impress you even though he wasn't acting like himself.

- You admire him, respect him and he impresses you all the time so you don't know why he's so stressed about something your psycho family did because you're used to their antics but you don't think he is.

- He usually meets up with you in the middle of the night but he stopped showing up right after your family demanded that you get married to somebody else even though you adamantly denied it and they had to accept that.

- You were concerned and that's why you left your room in the middle of the night to go find him this time and you did find him in the Kasanoda's garden staring out into space.

- He was surprised to see you and he was immediately worried that you were going to freeze because of how cold it was outside and you were wearing nothing but your nightgown but you were more focused on him.

- "Tetsuya what's been going on with you lately? You avoid me at night, you do everything in your power to act nothing like yourself during the day. If it's about what my family demanded then I know that you're already aware that I didn't accept it at all."

- He couldn't look you in the eye right now because he knows you're right and he knows he's been acting very weird for no reason really, it's just his insecurity shining through.

- "S-Sorry Y/N. Even though your family is horrible. I guess I just wanted to be somebody they could somewhat approve of when it comes to you dating. I want to be more for you because I know it's difficult dating a low level-"

- You don't let him finish before you stand on your toes and kiss him deeply shutting him up and trying to reassure him that you aren't going anywhere anytime soon.

- Your family can bitch and moan all they want but you know they'll never actually do anything to you so you have all the power to reject whatever proposal they send your way.

- He doesn't pull back until you do and you tell him that there's a reason you fell for him so he should really stop worrying and start acting like himself again.

- He does do that in fact and starts visiting you in the middle of the night again going back to his normal self and being much more open with you about his feelings as well.

 

Arai:

- He was actually thinking about it for quite a while and he noticed that every time he went to visit you he couldn't help but not think about kissing you.

- His eyes will frequently look down at your lips before very quickly looking back up to focus on you and luckily you haven't noticed it yet but he was getting desperate and he doesn't know why this was such a big deal in his head.

- Kissing is something normal that every couple does so he doesn't know why he was being kept awake with the thought of just finally being able to kiss you and taste what kind of flavored lip gloss he knows you wear.

- He couldn't sleep so he decided to go to the bed and breakfast hoping you were still there because he knew you were moving into one of the houses your family owns that's closer to the new business building.

- Luckily you were there and you were also wide awake downing a cup of coffee as you look over a few of your reports on how the construction is going on the new building.

- He scared the crap out of you because you really only had one light on and he just randomly appeared out of the shadows which made you throw a heavy object at him you don't even know what.

- You chucked a stapler at him and you're lucky that he's able to dodge or else that would have really damaged his face; you apologized immediately but he knew that he probably should have said something to you instead of just walking up to you randomly in the middle of the night so he understood why you threw it at him.

- He didn't say anything to you at all as he slowly walked towards you while you continued to apologize to him, standing up to check on his face to make sure that the stapler didn't hit him.

- "Arai why aren't you saying anything?! Did it hit your jaw?! Oh my god, I'm so sorry it hit your jaw, didn't it?! Did it hit anywhere else it was a big stapler?!"

- The second your hand touched his cheek he immediately gently grabbed your wrist and tugged on it to pull your body flush against his as he kisses you.

- He doesn't pull away for a second and even when you rapidly tap on his shoulder because you need to breathe he continues to just kiss you because it felt better than he thought it would.

- He just wanted to indulge in the moment and enjoy the feeling of your lips against his before he knew he would eventually have to pull away.

- When did pull away he didn't let go of you and just stood with you in his arms for quite a while staring into your eyes and admiring you before giving you an explanation.

- "Sorry for randomly appearing in the middle of the night and kissing you but I just can't get you out of my head. I couldn't sleep so I figured that I could come visit you and then when I saw you I just couldn't help myself..."

- That was all you needed to hear for you to finally calm down because you thought maybe something was wrong with him but no he just really wanted to kiss you to satisfy his growing need to.

- He stayed with you until the next night actually when he had to get home because his uncle was freaking the fuck out because he couldn't find Arai since he left in the middle of the night without letting anybody know where he was going.

 

Chapter 7: He Saves You

Tamaki:

- This wasn't a comfortable situation for either of you because both of you were cornered by one of his father's clients asking for a moment of his time.

- Now this would have been fine if it wasn't the middle of the night and you guys were walking home after a long day doing extra work for the club and for the school in general.

- He immediately didn't like the looks of this so he stood a little bit in front of you already semi-shielding you with his body just in case something went wrong as he briefly made conversation with the client trying to tell him to just visit his father in the morning.

- This guy was wigging the fuck out and demanding that Tamaki continue to talk to him until he gets a definite answer about a meeting with his father and the both of you picked up on how his eyes would often look at you as if he was contemplating something.

- Once Tamaki firmly told him no with his polite tone long gone as he picks up on the genuine creepiness of this situation he watches as the guy removes his hands from his pockets and pulls out a knife.

- Tamaki pulls you fully behind him before trying to talk the guy down letting him know that if he harms either of you then his father will never do business with him at all.

- He told Tamaki to pull out his phone and call his father so they could meet right now even though once again it was the middle of the night and you guys were just on a random sidewalk.

- Tamaki never let go of one of your hands as he does what the guy wants pulling out his phone and calling his father however he and his father have a secret way of talking to each other so he was able to let him know that this was a dangerous situation and he was being held, hostage.

- He backed up a little bit when the guy tried to walk behind him to get a good look at you and you moved with Tamaki, being directly behind him and holding on to one of his hands with your body pressed against his back.

- That's what Tamaki wanted, he didn't want any chance of this guy being able to harm you so he was determined to keep you behind him at all costs so if anybody was going to get hurt it would be him and not you.

- The guy swipes at both of you twice and nearly cuts him but the next thing he knew he was surrounded by a bunch of cops with their guns locked and loaded pointed at him demanding that he drop the knife.

- Tamaki walked backward, his eyes never leaving the guy and once he was out of reach he turned around and pulled you to his chest as he sped walk to the car his father sent for the two of you.

- The press was already eating this up and he's just thankful that the windows are tinted and they didn't get any photos of you as he helped you into the car and the second the door shut he asked you if you were okay and if you needed anything.

- You were all right but you were just a bit shook up and you apologized because you realized how tightly you were holding on to his hand but he told you that it's all right and you can keep holding on to him.

- You didn't want to let go of him at all and he didn't want to let go of you so both of you just hold on to each other as you are driven to his home where he let you relax in his room while he went to update his father and let him know that everything and everyone is okay.

- He would have taken you home but considering the fact that neither of you wanted to be away from each other for long and he wasn't sure if people were waiting at your house for you or not, he didn't want you to be alone so he preferred to just take you to his house where he knows he can protect you.

 

Kyoya:

- He saved you from a drive-by that was meant to be for him but the people were trying to take you out first just so you couldn't retaliate in case they needed to attack him up close and personal.

- You had seen the car coming but you didn't think they were aiming for you so that's why you turned around to warn him but luckily for you, he saw the barrel of the gun pointed directly at you and dragged you to the ground immediately.

- You guys were in a simple pawn shop looking for a few rare items to put on auction at the host club and it was in the middle of the day so neither of you was expecting anything like this to happen.

- He kept you on the floor as a few more shots rang out and you only got grazed when a bullet ricocheted off one of the shelves and nicked your arm.

- Your attackers realized that they missed the both of you and instead of sticking around they immediately hit the gas and drove off before you could even get back up off the floor to see if their car had a license plate.

- You checked him over and you also checked on everybody who was in the pawnshop as well and you offered to pay the store owner for the damages done to his products and to his windows which he didn't want you to do at all.

- Kyoya paid and he didn't want you to spend your own money on this especially because currently, you need to be focused on your bleeding arm since technically you got shot.

- You've been shot before and this time the bullet only grazed you so you really weren't worried about it at all and he told him not to worry about it because it's equal to a scratch to you.

- He was in utter disbelief about how nonchalant you were acting and even though you said you were fine he begged you to go to at least one of his family's doctors just so they can check you over and maybe stitch you up if you need them.

- You were more worried about the fact that this was an obvious target assassination and people were trying to kill him so you weren't all that focused on yourself right now which made him mad because you need to start caring about your life more.

- You're not just his bodyguard anymore you're his girlfriend and he would like you to make it through the year so he would prefer it if you wouldn't act so nonchalant every time you get almost killed.

- "Kyoya relax you know I've been shot before so this is no big deal. I would be freaking out if you had been hit but you weren't so there's really no reason to be worrying. I promise you I'm fine."

- "Fine?! Your arm is dripping blood onto the floor I think you should at least get some stitches. Please Y/N for the sake of my sanity? Please just go to a doctor?"

- He's a lot more worried about this situation than he lets on mainly because instead of just being one of his bodyguards you're now a target because the both of you can tell that they weren't aiming for him.

- He understands that you can protect yourself and he's well aware that you've been training to fight people like these guys since you were a child but that's not going to stop him from worrying about you.

- You go to one of his family's doctors like he asked and all you needed was a few stitches and maybe a good night's rest to be back in perfect shape within a day.

 

Mori:

- You weren't eating, you weren't sleeping, you weren't leaving your office, and you weren't drinking any kind of water so he was extremely worried about you.

- This time of year is usually the busiest for your family and consequently for you because once again they don't do any of their own financing and they make you handle literally everything that has to do with their businesses in general.

- The reason you got stuck with this job is because your parents could never say no to any of their children except you so all of your siblings got whatever business or businesses they wanted but you had to do the actual work in maintaining them.

- If one business goes under your family loses it on you and will actually cut you off for quite a while before you can get a sufficient replacement business going without any funding from them which is a pain in the ass.

- That's why you're working yourself into the ground because you don't feel like not having any sort of income for however long it takes to start a new business just because you miss one report.

- If you do miss one report your sibling will obviously lose their shit and go complain to mommy and daddy about how you aren't doing your job correctly so therefore you get cut off for that as well.

- He wasn't aware of all this until you told him after he asked you to take a break and he felt really horrible for you because he knew you were a busy woman but this was just insane.

- He thought you willingly took up your job but instead it was forced on you and now you don't ever have a free moment in your life so he wanted to help you with that.

- He knew that he wouldn't be able to convince you verbally though so he did something that would have probably got him slapped if you had enough energy to actually do it.

- He shut your laptop while you were in the middle of working and moved around your desk to pick you up while you yelled at him even though you were obviously completely out of energy.

- "Relax if they cut you off you can stay with me. I'll provide for you and you can take a well-deserved break. You can't keep working like this. You're going to kill yourself, babe."

- You understand his point and his offer is tempting but you really don't want to risk it mainly because even though your family has put you through hell they're still your family and you want to have some kind of relationship with them.

- Then you realize that your family probably is only using you for your mind and that's why I didn't take you long to consider and accept his offer should you get cut off.

- You also knew you needed a break because if pounding in your head told you one thing it was that you needed sleep and you needed to get hydrated.

- He was happy that you accepted his offer so quickly and you told him to expect a bunch of calls coming from your siblings yelling about how they didn't get their reports when they wanted them.

- He couldn't care less if they call him they're the ones who wanted to open their own business so they should be the ones doing all this work that's being pushed off on you just because they want to be lazy.

 

Honey:

- He hadn't seen you in a while and he was getting worried because you had only left the host club to go to your class and grab your bag but you've been gone for a half-hour so he has no idea what's taking so long.

- He's worried for good reason because he's noticed the death stares you get and got even before he started dating you so whenever you randomly disappeared he gets very worried very quickly.

- You handle yourself but that doesn't change the fact that if a huge group of people gang up on you it's not going to be exactly easy to get out of that situation without a bunch of bruises.

- He didn't like this at all especially because you weren't answering his texts and you hadn't returned his call so he decided to trust his gut and went to go find you with Mori right behind him.

- His worst fears came true when he saw you cornered in the middle of a corridor with nobody helping you as bags are thrown at you, drinks are poured all over you, and the entire time you don't retaliate, not even once.

- He retaliated though and he didn't care if they were male or female and he also didn't care if they were popular clients in the club he beat the crap out of them with his best friend's help of course even though with how angry he was, he highly doubts he would have needed help.

- He covered you with his jacket and helped you up while making sure to grab your bag and no one else's before walking you straight to the club and demanding that everybody be kicked out so he can take care of you.

- He was really surprised when he saw that you didn't seem to care about this all that much and that's when he realized a horrifying truth that made his blood boil and made the feeling of guilt hit him like a truck.

- You're used to this...this can't be the first time this has happened or else you would have defended yourself so these people have been doing this to you either since he started dating you or even before that and you just didn't tell him.

- He knew you don't with a lot of bullying but he had no idea it was to this extent and he also thought they had laid off because of how protective he obviously was over you but apparently not.

- He was furious not only at himself for not noticing but also with the fact that this has been done to you so many times that you are confused as to why he's angry at them because this is just routine for you.

- "Honey I'm really okay. This usually happens when I first show up at school and when I leave. That's why I'm always late to the club. It's no big deal really it isn't-"

- "Yes it is! Y/N you're covered in a bunch of different drinks, you've had textbooks chucked at your face, and you've got bruises all over you just because these people are jealous of you and who you're dating. This isn't okay at all."

- He feels horrible even though he has no control over other people's actions but he just wishes you would have told him and that's the next question out of his mouth because he wants to know why you didn't.

- You didn't want to bother him with something he's already been helping me with and you didn't want him to take even more time out of his day to protect you from something that doesn't bother you anymore.

- Fuck that, he becomes your personal bodyguard and never leaves your side after this incident and he makes sure that he's always taking you to school and taking you home so nobody has any chance to harm you.

 

Hikaru:

- Another fight broke out in the club because apparently he's got a hell of a lot of crazy people who genuinely believe that he wants to date them because they had him as their host once.

- This time the focus was solely on you and not him and the other hosts so everybody was just trying to protect you from getting absolutely trampled by these rabid psychopaths he used to call clients.

- These psychos started grabbing whatever kind of knives they could find whether that be butter, cheese, or an actual sharp knife and that's when it started to set in how serious this was getting.

- None of the hosts were around you even though they were trying to get to you and you were dodging and staying out of the way pretty easily until somebody threw something heavy at you and the next thing you knew was that you were on the ground.

- Your vision was a little blurry so you're sure they hit you in the head but the second it focused you realized that a girl was actually trying to stab you with a kitchen knife that you didn't even know was kept in the club.

- He saw this go down and pushed way through the crowd to finally get to you and the second he did he grabbed her hand and stopped her from actually getting to harm you.

- He cut his hand in the process because she did fight back but he managed to get her disarmed and by the time he did that everyone else was also disarmed as well thanks to the third years but he didn't even realize that because he was so focused on you and trying to check if your head was bleeding.

- He was ready to turn around and start another fight but he was surprised when he saw that there was a bunch of police in the room escorting these crazy people out one by one even though they'll probably make bail the second they hear how much it'll be.

- Your head hurt like a bitch but you were trying to get him to stop touching you with his hand because you didn't want him to make the cut even worse because it's very deep and it's obviously going to need stitches.

- He's running on pure adrenaline so he doesn't even feel it but he knows he should probably get it checked out and he also knows that it's going to hurt a hell of a lot in the morning.

- You felt really bad mainly because you thought he got hurt because of you and he didn't even let you entertain that thought before he pulled you in with his good hand and hugged you as gently as he could.

- "This isn't your fault at all so don't think that. You are not to blame for these people going crazy and neither am I. There's obviously something wrong with them so please don't feel bad for something you couldn't control. Besides I would rather have a screwed-up hand than a dead girlfriend so I would do it again in a heartbeat."

- "Don't say stuff like that. Thank you for protecting me but it goes both ways. I would rather have a few cuts all over my body than a dead boyfriend. I think we both need to be a little bit more careful."

- He kisses you on your cheek and the both of you go get checked out in the infirmary where it's found out that you have a concussion and he needs stitches and the nurse is just confused as to how you two ended up in here again it hasn't even been a week since she saw you last.

- The club closed for a little while after this incident and the hosts decided to hire an actual security team as well as also making sure that no sharp items could be allowed in the club.

- His hand was out of commission for a while and you just had a splitting headache for about a week but other than that there were no long-lasting effects from this chaotic day thankfully.

 

Kaoru:

- You were starting to get into a little bit of trouble with your teachers and the staff with the school in general because of how apparently disrespectful you are.

- You don't wear school uniform, that's the most disrespectful thing you can think of and it's not even that bad because you're not targeting anybody you just don't want to wear a dress all day.

- You're pretty sure they're mad at you because you started to refuse to do their work when they wanted to get out of school early and he had completely forgotten that you do that because you hide it well.

- You have to hide it well unless you want your teachers to purposely fail you and prevent you from graduating however you started going through their laptops every time they gave them to you to finish up their work.

- You've got dirt on all of them and you're pretty sure they figured it out so now you're just listening to them threaten you and demand that you delete whatever information you have or they will purposely fail you and get you kicked out of school.

- For teachers, they're pretty dumb because they said this right in front of him since he was sitting right next to you and he was baffled when they stormed into the club and started yelling at you.

- He looked over all of them and realized that you have been doing work for over nineteen teachers and you had managed to get dirt on all of them without any of them noticing until now.

- He listened to all their threats and he was getting a little bit worried about you because he didn't know what your game plan was and he wanted to help you if he could.

- When he went to hold your hand to comfort you he realized you were holding something and you slipped it into his hand and told him to go get these lovely people some drinks.

- The second he left the club he looked in his hand and realized you gave him a flash drive that was specifically addressed to the chairman of the school and he understood immediately that you wanted him to take the drive to him.

- He understood that the teachers were probably going to lose their minds pretty quickly so he raced to the chairman's office, slammed open the door even though he was in the middle of a meeting, and just plugged the flash drive into his laptop.

- All the dirt and proof you had collected that these teachers not only don't like to teach but they also frequently sell student information to the highest bidder so the chairman immediately called all of them into his office.

- They took you with them because they were about to demand you be expelled from the school because apparently you were such a horrible and disobedient student but they were shocked when they were informed that they would be fired and they were also going to be arrested.

- You received an apology from the chairman and he asked you if you would be open to helping find more proper teachers for the school considering you had to have some kind of skill when it comes to background checks and information checking which you immediately accepted because you like hiring people.

- You waved goodbye to teachers with a smile on your face and you immediately thanked him the second you left the office because they had actually gone so insane that they were about to tie you to the chair you were sitting on and kidnap you.

- He was horrified to hear that and you just laughed at his shocked face because you were completely fine thanks to him and his speed but he wanted to hug you anyway even though you said you were okay.

 

Akira:

- It's never good when one school visits Ouran and that school just happens to have another newspaper club because that means you'll have gossip-hungry people roaming the halls until their school leaves.

- Now something that's pretty common when it comes to people in newspaper clubs is that they get so obsessed with a good story that they don't have time for relationships or partners so obviously you were the main focus for the other school.

- You...a girlfriend of the head publisher of the newspaper club they definitely wanted to interview you because, in all honesty, they wanted to know what the hell they had to do to get one of you.

- There was the problem, they saw you as an object that they could just claim or buy however they're completely missing the part where Akira had to earn your affection and make up for how gossip-hungry he was.

- They don't listen to you when you say that and just seem to be looking for an answer that will be easy for them because it's obvious they don't want to stop searching for stories.

- You're not saying that they have to after all Akira still goes out and hunts for stories but he doesn't publish every little thing and embellish things like they do because you've actually read a few of their papers.

- He could see how uncomfortable you were getting because it's obvious your interviewers weren't focused on how you two started dating they were now getting focused on you and you alone.

- They were asking if you were satisfied with your relationship and if you wanted something better because a woman like you would probably settle for anything.

- His fists clenched in your eye twitched as this guy and no uncertain terms just called you a whore and you also didn't appreciate him insulting your boyfriend but you weren't able to get a word in edgewise before they were asking you a bunch more extremely personal questions.

- They asked if your family was around or if you had any mental issues because of how much you work and they were being extremely rude which is why he stepped in the second you looked at him.

- He told them to get out of the club and that they weren't going to be welcome here on any future visits to Ouran as well.

- The second he forced them out he locked the door behind them and turn to you to check you over and see how you were holding up because he could tell you were getting pretty angry while also getting extremely uncomfortable.

- You told him you were fine but you also said you don't think you were going to be doing any more interviews anytime soon which he laughed at and he sat down next to you on the couch so you could lay your head down on his lap to rest.

- It had already been a long day and you were very tired so whatever tiny amount of energy you had left was immediately depleted when you were forced into that interview by the other newspaper club.

- He stayed with you and he didn't even get up when the other members in the newspaper club tried to get into the room but found it locked.

- He just continue to talk with you while playing with your hair as you finally relaxed and let yourself indulge in his gentle touch as he still refused to move, making sure you're comfortable.

 

Toru:

- One of your teachers who has a reputation for hitting on his female students has finally targeted you and both of you were well aware of his actions before he approached you.

- He told you to stay after class because he needed to go over a few reports with you and he didn't want to take up actual class time to do it.

- Both of you got an extremely bad feeling from his request which is why instead of Toru heading to lunch like he was supposed to he decided to wait right outside the door in the likely case that you needed him.

- Your teacher was obviously hitting on you and his eyes were looking everywhere except yours so you were uncomfortable pretty much right out of the gate and you knew that the second I got too far all you really had to do was make a loud noise and your boyfriend would be there to save the day.

- You didn't even have to do that because Toru was actually watching but making sure that he stayed out of sight so your pathetic teacher doesn't see him coming.

- The second this creep tried to actually touch you he bolted through the door and stopped his hand before it could actually get to you and he told you to call the police.

- Screw going to The faculty this guy needed to be locked up and he needed to be locked up now so you called the cops and the school security just to let them know about this entire situation.

- The moment the guy was in handcuffs Toru forgot all about him and focused on you making sure that he didn't actually manage to touch you before he was stopped and you reassured him that he didn't.

- You were uncomfortable, yes but you weren't exactly affected by this because nothing really horrible did happen and now that asshole is most likely going to prison so it's not like you have to worry about him anymore.

- Your family consists of a few of the best lawyers and prosecutors in the business so you highly doubt this guy is getting out anytime soon especially since a lot of the girls he harassed in every class he's ever taught came forward and testified against him.

- You let him know the second your cousin called and told you that he got pretty much a life sentence and was never going to be released which made him happy but he was also still concerned for you.

- The trial was only a couple of days because as stated before the legal team in your family is amazing so they wrapped this shit up the second you asked them to so he was understandably still worried about your mental state.

- "Toru I'm fine. You protected me and nothing horrible happened to me. Our teacher is never going to see the light of day again so relax I promise I'm okay."

- "If you insist however I'm not going to stop worrying about you for a while. It's my job as your boyfriend after all. I got to make sure you're safe especially after something like this happens."

- You and the other girls got personal apologies from a lot of the staff and you just hope that if something like this happens again the teachers will actually do their jobs and step in instead of trying to protect their colleague.

- He hopes that if this happens again he'll be able to actually break the teacher's hand since he didn't get a chance to when he stopped this one.

 

Kazukiyo :

- Students...swarms and swarms of students surrounding the both of you begging you for class rosters and answers questions that neither of you know anything about.

- The both of you are used to this but you have no idea where these students are coming from because they're not from either of your schools and their uniforms are obviously different.

- You're very quickly informed by a couple of teachers that this was an unplanned and not properly scheduled visiting session by a bunch of different schools and once again everyone was told that you were the person to go to if they had questions.

- He had been around you when they started swarming you so consequently he started getting asked the same questions and now the both of you were just trying to desperately control the crowd.

- The teachers were talking with other teachers and trying to figure out how to divide up the students completely ignoring the fact that both of you are being torn to shreds right now because of how agitated and confused the students are.

- Most of them back off when you tell them that you don't know the answers to their questions but a lot of them stay and continue to berate you so it was getting overwhelming and it was getting overwhelming quite quickly because you weren't getting a moment of peace.

- People seemed hyper-focused on you and most likely thought that he was just your friend or assistant that's why they didn't really pay that much attention to him and he noticed how the crowd around him slowly dispersed and moved to you.

- You were now getting backed up into a corner and you couldn't really move without somebody being right up in your face completely ignoring your personal space and now he was getting worried.

- He was able to think quickly though and just pulled the fire alarm which made everybody evacuate except you because you saw him pull it and the teachers did as well so they didn't punish him.

- It's thanks to him getting everybody evacuated that all of you were able to divide the students into groups as well because they were in one open area.

- You didn't participate in that though and neither did he because he was more focused on checking to make sure you could breathe properly considering how overwhelmed and close you were with everybody.

- You were fine you just needed a few minutes to recover and snap out of whatever daze you put yourself in to try to avoid focusing on everyone bombarding you with questions.

- He didn't wrap his arms around you or even get within five feet of you because he wanted to give you your space which you appreciated but the second you were back to normal you immediately walked up to him to hug him.

- He hugged back but he kept his arms loose just so he didn't squeeze you or cause you to panic again which once again you are extremely thankful for her.

- The both of you were given the day off considering how much you had to deal with when the teachers were discussing whatever the hell they were discussing with each other and they took over for you.

- You couldn't wait to hear how difficult it was for all of them to handle that many students even though you do it on a daily basis and so does he.

 

Nekozawa:

- He's asked you a hell of a lot of questions about your ability and you've answered all of them in an extreme amount of detail just so you can inform him as much as you possibly can before the bell rings.

- Your ability didn't seem all that dangerous to him and it doesn't seem like it really affects you other than you having to see horrific images but the one thing that worries him is how you tend to follow ghosts.

- Sometimes spirit that you've never seen before will pop up in front of you and it'll start walking somewhere which usually means it's trying to show you where it died or how it died so you follow it.

- You don't really make a big deal out of it but the only reason you do follow the ghosts is because you want to make sure that their body was already found and not still wherever the spirit leads you to.

- This can be dangerous because sometimes you lose sight of your surroundings and you focus purely on following something that nobody else can see so you tend to put yourself in risky situations.

- That's what happened today, you stopped in the middle of the hallway when you saw a spirit that you never had before and she was bleeding profusely from her head.

- She started walking so you followed her and he followed you when he realized that you were currently in a trance-like state and hyperfocused on the poor girl in front of you that he cannot see.

- You followed her through the corridors of the school and right up to the roof where she stopped and just stood for a while so you did the same refusing to look away from her just in case she disappears.

- When she started walking you walked with her and you got close enough to where you could almost reach her but suddenly she dropped down and you felt his arms wrap around you as he pulled you back.

- He had stayed in the covered entrance of the roof because he didn't really want to go into the daylight but when he saw you about to walk right off the edge he immediately sprinted towards you and grabbed onto you with a white knuckle grip.

- "Are you all right?! Y/N snap out of it look at me! I need you to talk to me okay? I need to get you back into the real world right now so you try to focus on me."

- He was practically hyperventilating because if he hadn't grabbed you, you would have gone over without even realizing it and he's sure that this has been one of the most disturbing moments in his life.

- "S-Sorry. I'm sorry. I-I didn't mean to walk towards the e-edge. Please don't be mad at me Umehito. I'm so-"

- He cuts you off with a kiss trying to calm you down as well because it's obvious that you are freaking out and he's not mad at you at all but he is more hesitant when it comes to your ability now.

- For all, he knows that spirit could have been purposely leading you to your death so he doesn't want you to follow them anymore because he's really worried about your safety now that he's seen how focused you get the second see a new one.

- Nobody saw what happened so he just had to return you to class like nothing happened and even though you've already recovered mostly he is now very protective over you whenever you even think about following another one.

 

Ritsu:

- He didn't even know if he should help you out in this situation because you're either going to yell at him for screwing up a job or you're going to tell him that you could have handled that on your own.

- You are currently being cornered by a bunch of people who are obviously enemies of your family or at least enemies of you because they are hardly holding back when it comes to manhandling you.

- They're shoving you against a wall multiple times, pulling your hair, and smacking you a few times while questioning you and once again he didn't know if he should step in even though he wanted to.

- He wasn't okay with you taking a beating if it meant you get some weird information for your family but it was confusing for him when he saw that you weren't asking any questions nor were you answering anything.

- You aren't initiating any type of confrontation which you would usually need to do if you wanted to get information out of somebody so he was very confused and also very worried about you.

- You don't even know who these people are and you don't know if your family has killed somebody important to them or hell if you've killed somebody important to them.

- That's why you weren't fighting back, if you or your family did take somebody from them you're prepared to face the consequences for it because it's not like they can ever get back what you took from them.

- Despite the brutality of you and your family everyone does have some sort of conscience so you never initiate any form of confrontation when it comes to people mourning their lost loved one because of what you did.

- They're punches you'll willingly take and your theory is confirmed when one of the women pulled out a locket and told you that the photo was of her son that you gunned down after he tried to abandon your family.

- You didn't do it, your brother did you know because you frequently look over the records of all their kills and you memorized every single person you've killed so you know it was your brother but you don't say anything.

- He couldn't take it anymore, especially when these people pulled out crowbars and lead pipes seemingly ready to beat you to death and he couldn't stand for that.

- He knocked them all out pretty easily and surprisingly you thanked him but what was even more surprising was the fact that you called a doctor for them instead of just leaving them there to wake up in a few hours with no medical attention.

- You had a couple of bruises on you and he was worrying so much but you were completely fine however you were a little bit off for the rest of the day just trying to cope with everything that happened and he understood that.

- He didn't ask you to tell him anything but he did stay by you and he was willing to listen should you want to speak to him but you didn't.

- You didn't want to involve him in your family's crimes nor did you want to inform him of a murder that's most likely still being investigated or hell maybe they frame somebody in the case's already closed that or they bribed the cop.

- You placed your head on his shoulder and thanked him once again for protecting you even though he didn't have to and he just puts his hand on your head to run his fingers through your hair while telling you he would do it again in a heartbeat.

 

Tetsuya:

- Your family had decided to not take no for an answer and send the guy they plan to marry you off to, right to the Kasanoda residence seemingly just to piss you off.

- This guy was a douchebag in every meaning of the word and he is exactly like your family when it comes to not taking no for an answer because you have turned him down every single time you've seen him.

- Your boyfriend wasn't having it either and he's already broken three brooms just because of how tightly he's been holding them and he cannot step in unless he wants to put you in potential danger.

- Interfering with this guy will most likely put a target on his bag as well as yours by not only your family but by his so even though he wants to step in he can't until you're actually in harm's way.

- You understand that he can't step in which is why you haven't asked him to and you've been handling yourself just fine however you don't know how long you'll be able to keep this up because this guy is getting more and more aggressive the longer he sticks around.

- You are extremely frustrated at this point because now this guy has resorted to threatening you saying that he could easily kill you and his family could have your family killed if you don't marry him.

- He's obviously fucking stupid because even though you aren't as violent as your family you could easily take him down and he's delusional if he thinks anybody could eliminate your family.

- This moron follows you all the way to your room and you try to shut the door behind you slamming it on his hand in the process but he still persists and keeps it open just annoying you in general.

- You don't even bother to listen to what he has to say as you once again reject him point blank and apparently this guy got tired of your disrespect because he grabbed you and tried to drag you out of your room.

- He raised his other hand to hit you but he was stopped with an extremely hard hit to the back of his head with an actual bat that your boyfriend disguises as a broom to minimize the consequences of his action.

- The guy was obviously knocked out but Tetsuya was ready to hit him again and finish the job but you stopped him while thanking him for looking out for you and also while trying to figure out how to cover this up.

- When the Kasanodas asked what happened before you could even say anything he told them the truth and just flat out said that he hit him over the head with a bat because the guy was about to hit you.

- You were now terrified about what was going to happen but luckily the Kasanodas understood what could happen if this gets to your family still when the guy woke up they lied to him and told him he fell down the stairs.

- He really wanted to admit to the guy that he was the one who knocked them out but you had to remind your boyfriend once again that doing something that reckless could cause a lot of harm to the both of you.

- He apologizes but you tell him not to, you just tell him to be less obvious about it next time he knocks out somebody trying to harm you because it's an entertaining sight, to say the least.

- He was extra clingy a little while after that because he wanted to make sure you were okay and it's not like he had to hide it because the Kasanodas already know about your relationship and they approve.

 

Arai:

- You had moved into the house right next to the new buildings that are being built and you kissed your peace goodbye because people were immediately yelling at you asking why the hell you would be closer to the location.

- It was a stupid fucking question because you're running the entire operation so you have no idea why you wouldn't want to live close to the building.

- People don't have a lot of confidence in you because of how young you are and people also think that you only got this job because of your parents when in reality you know what you're doing and you could easily run circles around these guys if they just gave you the chance to.

- You had to fire a bunch of people because they were just refusing to listen to you and because they weren't listening the progress on the building was being stalled significantly.

- Unfortunately, you had no idea that one of the people you fired was apparently insane and was now planning your assassination.

- You didn't figure this out but he did because this psychopath walked into his uncle's shop while mumbling to himself about what weapon he was going to use and then he was also trying to remember if you were allergic to any kind of vegetables.

- Arai obviously immediately called the cops and he made sure you never found out about this because he didn't want to stress you out even more than you already were.

- The cops came and this guy had a gun on him and also a bunch of different drugs that he was apparently going to experiment with just to see if they would kill you and if they didn't he would resort to just shooting you in the head.

- He was obviously insane and Arai informed the police about the other people you fired just in case he was working with anybody else and luckily he wasn't.

- Arai still felt uneasy though so he wanted to visit you at your house even though he knew it would probably be crawling with a bunch of clients and investors yelling at you about several different things.

- He was right and when he walked into your house he was surprised to see a literal line of people leading up to your office all of them with scowls on their faces ready to pick a fight with you.

- He can hear the sound of your voice telling these people that this stuff they are yelling at you for isn't in your control and they should probably find something that you could actually help them with.

- Your mood instantly changes the second you see him walk through your office door and you send everyone away including the long line just so you could spend some time with him.

- Now that you're officially technically their boss they have no choice so they leave ready to give you hell the next time they see you but you don't care at all because you wanted to see your boyfriend.

- He gives you a gentle kiss before sitting down and asking you how your day is going other than the obvious overwhelming amounts of people trying to piss you off.

- He talks with you for the rest of the day his mind finally being put at ease and he makes sure that you never find out what he stopped because he really doesn't want you to be distrusting of your own staff especially since you need them right now.

Chapter 8: When You Fall Asleep

Tamaki:

- He had simply barged into your house and into your room without any warning so, of course, you were going to be asleep considering it was the middle of the night and he just wanted to see you.

- You don't have a lot of security or servants for that matter so it was relatively easy for him to get into your house which bothered him a little bit because if he can get in then he knows someone much more dangerous could as well.

- He slammed open your room door yelling about how dangerous it is for you not to have any kind of security but he immediately shut the hell up when he saw you snuggled under your covers peacefully sleeping.

- He was immediately just infatuated with the sight of you in your night clothes and he quietly shut your door behind him as he slowly walks towards you.

- He knelt down on the floor next to your bed so his face was lying on your mattress right next to yours and he just stared at you for a little while slowly beginning to smile at just how gorgeous you are.

- Even with your messy bed head and frankly uncomfortable and complex looking position he still finds you breathtaking so he of course couldn't stop himself from reaching out to you.

- He carefully pats your head and strokes your cheek watching as you seem to follow his touch even in your dreams which makes him lean in, to peck your nose a couple of times while also occasionally kissing your lips.

- He stops when he feels you shift in your sleep and you roll over on your back accidentally kicking the covers off of you just a little bit but he wasn't complaining.

- He wasn't just going to outright feel you up in your sleep but he was definitely staring at your now exposed upper half that your shirt barely covered however eventually he saw you were getting a bit cold so he pulled the covers back over you and tucked you in.

- He took off his blazer and tie as well as his shoes before crawling onto your bed with you, carefully wrapping his arms around you without changing your position at all.

- He was surprised when he heard you mumble his name in your sleep and he couldn't help the blush that bloomed on his face when your arms wrapped around him but he could tell that you were still out cold.

- If you were conscious you would most likely be squeezing him but your arms are just loosely placed around him and he elects to bury his face in your chest to get further into your sleepy embrace.

- He places a gentle kiss or two on your collarbone before falling asleep m with you and just hoping that you don't freak out when you open your eyes and see him there.

- A few people came to check on you two occasionally and for the most part, they left you alone but they had to make sure that he wasn't getting too touchy with you and that he was actually asleep instead of just pretending for legality's sake.

- Eventually, you woke up, and when you opened your eyes and saw him with his face right on top of your chest surprisingly you didn't freak out or get mad at him you just closed your eyes and went back to sleep while adjusting your grip on him.

- When the both of you actually woke up he debated on apologizing to you but you didn't seem to want him to so he didn't and now he frequently will crawl into bed with you whether you're awake or not just to sleep with your chest as his pillow.

 

Kyoya:

- You've been having to pull quite a few all-nighters giving the entire situation with people just trying to kill the both of you in general and you haven't really gotten a break since the drive-by incident.

- You sleep for maybe two hours when you know somebody else is watching him and then you wake right back up and go about the rest of your days acting like you aren't in constant pain from how tired you are.

- Today was your breaking point though and your body just physically could not keep moving even though you wanted it to and it didn't help that the area you were in was completely silent so you were falling asleep pretty easily.

- You tried to keep your eyes open and you tried to focus on whatever was happening around you but you just couldn't and the next thing you knew your head was hitting your table and you were passing out cold.

- Kyoya was sitting right next to you but he was just in the middle of a bunch of paperwork and he didn't notice you fall asleep until he asked you a question and didn't get a response.

- He didn't really know what to do when he saw you asleep because...it's not normal at all; you're usually awake and aware especially when around him so he wasn't used to seeing you so peaceful.

- He knew that you had been getting barely any sleep so he wasn't necessarily surprised he just didn't know how to react because this is essentially the first time he's seen you really relaxed and completely unconscious with him being the only person around.

- He kind of forgot that he had work to do because he just wound up staring at you for quite a while as if checking to see if you were okay while also occasionally brushing your hair back when he saw it about to fall in front of your face.

- Eventually, he got worried about you because of the position you were in and he didn't want you to wake up with a bunch of pain running down your back and neck just because you were bent over for so long.

- He very carefully and very slowly picks you up and moves to set you down on the closest soft surface he could find which just so happened to be an old couch that he's sure hasn't been used in years.

- He returns to the table to get back to his work but he does occasionally glance over in your direction making sure that you're still sleeping peacefully while debating if he should wake you up when he finishes.

- He was surprised when a bunch of people burst through the door asking for him because apparently, something went wrong in the club, and unfortunately that woke you up which pissed him off.

- You surprisingly apologized to him and he immediately told you to relax and he's completely fine with you getting some kind of sleep especially because of how hard you have been working.

- He gently kissed your forehead as you rubbed your eyes, trying to wake your mind up as quickly as you could, especially because you know he's going to have to get to the club soon.

- He actually told you to go back to sleep because he didn't plan on leaving this room mainly because the issues they were harassing him with didn't even pertain to the club at all and they got the wrong guy.

- He moved to sit down next to you so you could lay your head on his lap and when you did he slowly ran his fingers through your hair while staying dead silent so you could sleep in peace.

 

Mori:

- He...has no fucking idea what to do right now especially because everything was normal and you hadn't shown any sign of being tired in the slightest so imagine his surprise when you suddenly collapsed on him.

- He was sitting next to you on the couch in your office and as he was asking you a question he just felt you suddenly drop right onto his shoulder and you would have fallen on the floor if he hadn't caught you.

- Now he has your unconscious form locked in his arms halfway on the floor with the other half practically in his lap and he has no idea what to do because he doesn't know what you would want him to do.

- He doesn't know if you would have wanted him to let you drop or to pick you up and put you fully on his lap or just wake you up so you can get back to work so he was running through quite a few different scenarios in his head.

- You could easily get mad at him if he makes the wrong decision and you wake up on the floor or in his lap and he knows you'll be even more pissed at him if he even tries to wake you up so...yeah he's facing quite a dilemma.

- Eventually, he decides that it would be best to not have you halfway on the floor so he picks you up and moves to the end of the couch so you can fully stretch out and just relax with your legs over his lap.

- He decided to play a movie on his laptop with your legs still on top of him because he knows that if he got back to work he would have a ton of questions for you about which report goes to which siblings so he didn't want to bother you with that.

- He didn't even realize that in the process of getting comfortable and watching the movie his fingers had started tracing random patterns on your thighs as you continue to sleep comfortably.

- For some reason, it was so satisfying to him to just be able to feel your soft skin under his hands and he continued to do it until you eventually woke up, which happened sooner than he thought it would.

- Your body had apparently forced itself to wake up which you have to do frequently if you want to get all the work done and that immediately made him sad when you told him that because of the fact that you have had to train your body to wake up after only getting a small amount of sleep just for other people really rubs him the wrong way.

- As you move to sit up he actually stops you from doing so and keeps your legs close to him as if he was holding you down and telling you to get some more sleep even though you were blatantly complaining to him about how much work you had to do.

- He was going to snap one day and so were you especially if you didn't get any kind of sleep and he wasn't going to snap at you he was going to snap at your cruel family who puts you through this kind of work.

- You really shouldn't have to spend every hour of every day working on other people's business and being the sole person keeping them afloat so he desperately wants to help you try and break your bad habits that have come from this workload.

- He keeps your legs locked in his arms actually picking them up now so you are forced to lay back down and he tells you to get some more sleep because if those papers are really so important your siblings will be forced to just do it themselves.

- You don't have the energy to fight back and you understand this point so you lean up to peck him on the cheek before falling down on your back and falling asleep almost immediately.

- He went back to watching the movie, however, he was distracted when he saw and heard your phone vibrating as you get spam called by your family but instead of answering, he just puts your phone on silent and smiled at your sleeping form, happy that you're finally getting the rest you need.

 

Honey:

- Oh boy...he had been running you all over the school because Kyoya demanded that the hosts be more active in advertising for the club and Honey thought that you would be perfect to help him.

- He wasn't worried about the bullies getting to you considering that he was with you at all times so all you had to do was smile and explain to people what the host club was which you're really good at.

- You have a very gentle smile and you're very personable and social when people actually start talking to you so with his help you guys advertised the club all day and you were exhausted, to say the least.

- You can't remember the last time you worked that hard and got bombarded with that many questions so you were having to force yourself to stay awake even though you really didn't have to but you weren't in a safe or comfortable spot to fall asleep yet.

- He could tell that you were going to pass out the second you sit down so he elected to just take you home instead of having you deal with the extra after-school club activities considering that you just helped advertise all day for free.

- He was right because the second you climbed into his limo you fell asleep with your head pressed up against the glass of one of the windows and he very quickly moved so you would be lying down on one of the seats instead of sitting up.

- He wanted you to be comfortable even though he knew that you two were in a car so it was difficult to really relax but it helped that the limo gave you room to stretch out.

- He gently shook you awake just to ask you if it would be all right for him to take you to his house instead of yours which makes you nod your head before slipping back into a peaceful slumber.

- He told his staff to be as quiet as they could as he made his way to his room with you in his arms and he carefully set you down on his bed before taking off his blazer and wrapping it around you.

- He wanted to make sure that you would be completely comfortable and he didn't know how cold his room got in the middle of the night so he made sure that you were fully under his blankets and his blazer was comfortably warming you up.

- You were in a dead sleep and you barely even registered the fact that he was moving you around which he was grateful for because he was hardly being gentle even though he was trying to be.

- He didn't know how to properly maneuver you around without accidentally dropping you or getting himself trapped under you...somehow.

- Eventually, he got you in a comfortable position as well as himself so he could easily sleep next to you without worrying about any strain being on your muscles when he cuddles up next to you.

- He just laid down facing you and placed his hand over one of yours a small blush forming on his cheeks at how warm and soft your hand is and how comfortable he feels holding it.

- He watched your chest rise and fall for a while and he eventually fell asleep with his hand still tightly holding onto yours solely because he didn't want to let you go.

- His grip didn't loosen even though he was knocked out cold and his dreams were filled with nothing but happy scenarios with you as a goofy smile forms on his face as he sleeps.

 

Hikaru:

- You had fallen asleep while watching over him since his hand was still out of commission so you were watching him from afar making sure that he didn't need help with anything.

- He was doing all right on his own and he could tell that you were looking out for him but he wanted you to focus on yourself because you had also been wounded so he didn't want you to exhaust yourself by focusing on him.

- When he looked back over in your direction and saw your head face down on one of the host club's tables he immediately made his way over to you to check to make sure that you were okay and that you weren't in pain.

- He breathed a sigh of relief when he realized that you had simply fallen asleep and you were completely fine so he just decided to sit next to you and pull you towards him so you could rest your head on his chest.

- He shooed away every person who tried to walk over and wake you up or get him to work because now that you were comfortable on top of him he wasn't going to be moving at all until you woke up.

- He realizes that he probably should have chosen a more comfortable place for the both of you but he didn't want to risk accidentally dropping you on the way over to one of the sofas in the club.

- He was lost in his thoughts most of the time and he absent-mindedly stroked your hair while also keeping one of your hands in his thinking about nothing in particular as he continued to listen to your breathing.

- When he felt you shift a little bit he realized that you must not be comfortable so he decided to gently wake you up with a kiss on your lips just to ask you if you would like to leave the club in general and go home.

- You nodded and he kissed you once again before briefly leaving you to go let the other hosts know that he's leaving for the day with you which most of them were fine with.

- He walked with you to your car and talk to you the entire way to your house and he made sure to keep you awake because he knew that if you fell asleep again he wouldn't be able to wake you up.

- He followed you to your room and watched as you collapsed onto your bed for some reason completely exhausted most likely because you were up all night for some reason unknown to him but he was glad that you were getting some sleep now.

- He just fell right on top of you and he asked you if you wanted him to move but he received no response which made him look down and that's when he realized that you had your face buried in the crook of his neck already fast asleep.

- He took that as a sign that it was okay for him to remain right where he was so he did and he just indulged in the feeling of you for a little while since he wasn't exactly tired.

- Despite him placing pretty much his entire body weight on you, you never shifted uncomfortably once and he had to frequently check up on you because he was worried his weight was suffocating you but really you were just comfortable.

- You didn't mind the feeling of him on top of you therefore it didn't disrupt your sleep when he placed even more of his weight on you, practically going limp on top of you.

- He surprisingly didn't get any sleep but that was mainly because he wasn't tired so when you woke up he just smiled down at you and made quick conversation while also leaning down and giving you a few kisses to properly wake you up.

 

Kaoru:

- Oh my god the fear that went through him when he saw you passed out on your floor when he went to visit you sent him nearly tumbling to the ground because of how worried he was.

- You had been working extremely hard when it came to interviewing and hell even finding the new candidates to be teachers at the school however he wasn't aware of the fact that you seem to have been neglecting yourself.

- The chairman may have asked you to help but he also put an immense amount of pressure on you to get it done within a very short time so you had no opportunity to do anything else but what he asked you to.

- You hadn't eaten, slept, drank anything, you only took a break to shower, and even then you were in and out in about five minutes because of how quickly you had to get this done.

- It was honestly an irrational time because nobody in their right mind would hire teachers that quickly without properly doing background checks and interviewing them but apparently the chairman doesn't learn from his past mistakes.

- You were obviously going to need sleep eventually you just didn't think you were going to wind up collapsing on your bedroom floor as you walked back from the bathroom after another quick shower.

- You were wrapped in nothing but a towel so he immediately took off his blazer and wrapped it around you to make sure you were completely covered as he tried to desperately wake you up.

- He called a bunch of your staff and asked them to make you some food as well as get you a hell of a lot of water and he also chastised them for not checking on you especially since it's obvious you haven't left your room at all.

- Your bathroom is connected to your actual room so you really never had to leave your room in general which is why your staff should have known something was wrong when they hadn't seen you in literal days.

- When he finally got you to wake up he told you to eat something and to drink a lot of water before going back to sleep because he knew you needed that as well and you apologized profusely for making him worry.

- He told you it was no problem and he also told you to not worry about the chairman getting mad at you because he was going to talk to Tamaki who will most likely talk some sense into his father.

- He made sure to stay with you just so he could see that you were getting the nutrients you needed and also so he could make sure that you weren't going back to work.

- When you let him know that you were ready to go back to sleep you asked him if he could stay with you which he immediately agreed to because he didn't plan on leaving you anyway.

- He wanted to make sure that nothing would go wrong while you were knocked out so he was obviously going to stick around for a little while unless you asked him to do otherwise.

- He laid down next to you and let you get into a comfortable position before pulling you into his arms making sure that you're still okay with the position you're in before you fall asleep again.

- He places his forehead against yours staring into your eyes as he watches you struggle to keep them open until they shut for good and you fall asleep comfortably wrapped up in his warm arms.

 

Akira:

- You both were staying late to do a bunch of work on the club since you were upgrading a lot of your printing techniques as well as the actual material that's actually being published by the club.

- He had actually fallen asleep first and in the process of you realizing how tired you were you also realized that he had passed out quite a while ago so you just decide to lay down next to him and fall asleep with him.

- He to the sight of your face right in front of his, completely knocked out and sitting in an obviously uncomfortable position which made him gently grab you and lean you back to give your spine a break.

- You haven't bent over with your head lying down on the table you two were sitting on so obviously you're back was going through quite a lot of strain and he wanted to relieve that for a little bit as he tried to get his bearings.

- He absent-mindedly played with your hair and caressed your cheek as he looked around the room trying to find a clock to check how long he had actually slept for.

- He didn't even realize he was doing it until he looked back and saw his hand was cupping your cheek and you were unconsciously leaning your face into his palm.

- He saw that it was well past the time for both of you to go home so he very quickly called one of his drivers to come to pick the both of you up as he let you sleep for as long as he possibly could until they got there.

- He placed a few gentle kisses on your eyelashes to try and wake you up with that small gesture so he didn't suddenly shock you awake on accident and it work because you very slowly opened your eyes.

- You could barely register that he was talking to you but you could make out the fact that he was asking you if you would like to leave to go to your house or his and whichever one you chose was fine with him.

- He let you lean against him as the both of you walked to the gate of the school where his driver was waiting and he took you to his house where you asked to go while gently rubbing your knuckles.

- He occasionally brought your hand up to kiss it and even though you were still in a drowsy state of mind you still managed to smile and indulge in whatever touch he was giving you.

- He took you to his room and let you change into one of his shirts so you could get comfortable and get out of that very uncomfortable uniform.

- When he walked back into the room he saw you sitting at the base of his bed waiting for him to tell you that it was all right to actually get comfortable and relax which he immediately told you that you could.

- He climbed into bed with you and let you crawl on top of him, dropping all of your weight on him which he didn't mind in the slightest because he actually enjoyed the feeling of your body pressed against his.

- You were out like a light in seconds and so is he because he was still exhausted from how hard he was working earlier that day even though he did have enough and so did you the both of you were still so tired.

- He woke up before you the next morning and just watched you sleep for a little while realizing that you haven't moved from your position the night before so he figures you must be comfortable which makes him happy.

 

Toru:

- He hadn't seen you all day and he was extremely worried about you because you hadn't even shown up to any of your classes nor were you answering your phone so he was panicking just a little bit.

- Nothing was wrong with you, you just fell asleep right before you were supposed to leave for school and you're usually home alone around that time so nobody woke you up and told you to leave.

- There was no reason for it your body was just feeling extra tired today so you couldn't really force your eyes to open back up even though you were dressed in your uniform and ready to go.

- Once he informed the host club about your missing status they all immediately spammed your phone as well as leaving quite a few messages saying that they're going to be showing up the second school ends and you better be fine.

- They were worried about you because it's quite unusual for you to just drop off the face of the planet and you usually text at least one person to let them know that you aren't going to be in school that day so this was extremely out of the ordinary.

- He made it to your house first and when nobody answered your door he remembered where your spare key was so he unlocked your front door and very quickly started searching the house for you.

- He didn't have to look far because you were knocked out on your couch with half of your body hanging over the armrest and the other half on the actual couch with your face buried in the throw pillows.

- He immediately walked over to you and turned you around so he could check to make sure you were breathing and completely okay but he wasn't expecting you to unconsciously wrap your arms around him.

- You were clinging on to him very tightly and he had no idea why because as far as he knew you weren't having any kind of a nightmare so it was a little unexpected, to say the least, however, he wasn't complaining because at least he knew that you seemed to be okay.

- Your unconscious form refused to apart from him no matter how hard he tried to pull your arms off of him and wake you up so he could check you over but eventually, he just gave up and let your body pull him close to you.

- He was a little worried that you did this to any person who came near you in your sleep but for some reason, he could tell that you knew it was him that you were holding on to and not anybody else.

- He slowly moved your hair off of your face so it wouldn't accidentally tickle your nose and make you sneeze effectively waking you up and he wasn't tired at all so he just watched you sleep for a while as he went through his phone.

- He kept an arm wrapped around you the entire time and he would occasionally place a few kisses on the top of your head which just made you snuggle even further into his chest.

- When the host club showed up he immediately shushed them and told him you were fine so they could relax and either stick around while being quiet or they could leave and see you tomorrow because he was going to make sure you were going to show up.

- He didn't want you to miss two days of school consecutively unless you were sick so when you did eventually wake up he did ask you if there was something going on or if you were just exhausted which was the case in this situation.

- Even when you woke up you didn't let go of him and he didn't mind at all as long as you let him up so he could help you make some food since it was pretty much dark out and as far as he knew, you hadn't eaten all day.

 

Kazukiyo :

- You had one hell of a breakdown because you snapped when it came to all of your teachers dumping their work on you especially when it came to the grouping process of well over the normal amount of students you would usually have to take care of.

- You had been doing this since you were enrolled in your school so you have been getting frustrated for quite a while and eventually you were going to snap he just didn't know it was going to happen out of the blue.

- He saw you that morning and you seemed completely fine but when he saw you at lunch time he heard you cussing out one of your teachers while actively holding back tears because of how frustrated you are.

- They were scolding you for not scheduling a huge meet-up with a bunch of different schools even though that had just happened a few weeks ago and you weren't aware that they wanted you to do that today so you had no idea why you were being scolded.

- You were already exhausted and by the time you finished your tirade you were on the verge of just beating the crap out of them because it was so tempting to just get at least a few hits in before you were arrested.

- He could tell that's where your mind was at this point and he very quickly stepped in before you did have a chance to actually harm anybody and he took you straight to your house it didn't matter that it was still the middle of the day.

- He called in a few favors and got the both of you excused for the day while he also made sure to keep an arm around you just in case you tried to run away and fight that teacher anyway.

- You aren't that stupid but rage tends to blind people to reality so currently you were only seeing one option and that was violence which is why he very quickly got you off the school campus.

- He sat you down in your room and asked you to just rant to him and let out whatever feelings you had towards anybody in the school which led to a couple of hours of just crying and angry yelling.

- You were losing your mind after almost an entire year of pent-up frustration just came pouring out all in one blow and he didn't blame you for it one bit.

- Eventually, you couldn't rent anymore and your body couldn't produce any more tears so you were completely spent which caused him to tell you to go take a shower before getting some sleep and he would willingly stay should you want him to.

- He didn't join you in bed initially because he wanted to make sure you were completely comfortable before he went anywhere near you and he was reassured that you wanted him there the second you started asking for him to cuddle you.

- The moment you were in his arms you started apologizing while hiding your face in his chest because that's probably the first time he's ever seen your calm and cool persona crack profusely.

- He told you not to worry about it at all because it was obvious that you needed a break and it was obvious that you shouldn't have been scolded for something that you weren't even aware of.

- By the time you managed to get to sleep he had reassured you multiple times that he wasn't upset with you and he wasn't going to leave you over this and if anything he was going to cuss out the teachers for you the next time he saw them just because of how much mental torment they've obviously been putting you through.

- He fell asleep with you in his arms relaxing for the first time all day and he woke up before you which was expected however he refused to leave you alone in the event that while he was gone you would wake up and think that he had left you alone.

 

Nekozawa:

- You had been a bit of a wreck since you almost walked off the school roof and you hadn't really been sleeping properly at all mainly because quite a few spirits like to fuck with you in your dreams as well as in real life.

- Sure ghosts have intentionally tried to harm you before but they've never really tried to full-on kill you so you weren't exactly excited to go to sleep and potentially see that one specific female spirit that nearly killed you

- You need sleep to survive though and the both of you are aware of this yet you still refuse to shut your eyes for longer than a couple of seconds no matter how much he begs you to just take a nap.

- He knows how difficult it must be for you however that doesn't mean he can't worry about you and he does constantly because he hasn't seen you get any kind of rest even though he actively encourages you to do so.

- Eventually, your body gave out and while you were in the dark arts club you suddenly fell asleep right on top of him which worried him and made him relieved all at the same time because at least you were getting some kind of rest.

- Now he was worried about you having a horrifying nightmare that will wake you up and interrupt your peaceful sleep that he's hoping you're having instead of something more on the disturbing side.

- When he saw your eyebrows immediately furrow and he noticed how you seemed to start to sweat he could tell you were having some kind of a nightmare and he wanted to be able to help you without waking you up.

- He didn't even know if his touch would come for you or make you feel better in any way but he was going to try so he gently pulled you into his lap so he could wrap his arms around you and then he just started whispering several different comforting things in your ear.

- He didn't want to say it loud enough to wake you up but he also wanted to make sure you heard him which is why he got really close to your ear and just constantly told you that he was there for you and you didn't have to be afraid.

- He ran his fingertips up your arm and along your sides trying to comfort you even though he didn't even know if you were having a bad dream or not at this point but you can't imagine the relief he felt when you visibly relaxed in his arms.

- Your breathing slow down and your face relaxed completely into a neutral and peaceful expression rather than a scared or uncomfortable one which made him happy.

- He didn't let you go at all and waited patiently with you in his arms as he did a couple of different things around him until you woke up a couple of hours later asking him if everything was okay.

- He was surprised that you weren't more worried about yourself but you told him that for some reason you felt oddly at ease which made him smile at you and hesitantly pat your head because he didn't know if you were okay with physical contact at the moment.

- You were okay with it and without even realizing it you followed his hand as if you were asking him to pet you more which made you seem like an actual pet which he found adorable.

- You didn't even realize you were doing it which is why you weren't necessarily shy about it at all so he continued to pet and stroke your hair definitely putting you at ease for quite a while and nearly making you fall asleep again.

- His presents around you just made your entire body relax most likely because he was the one who saved you and you feel like you can trust him with protecting you even in your dreams which is what he intends on doing.

 

Ritsu:

- Well, he's never experienced tired you before and he's got to say it's one hell of a show because instead of getting very moody you get very happy and loose almost as if you were drunk.

- He was surprised when he started talking to you that day and he realized how energetic you were and how loopy you seemed to be as well because you could hardly stand on your own two feet.

- You were swaying from side to side as you were walking with him and he was pretty sure you were going to fall over if he didn't let you lean on him which just made you get all touchy-feely and keep your arms locked around him for the rest of the walk.

- He wasn't used to you being like this at all and he had no idea what to do in this situation because, in all honesty, it's like he's dealing with a completely different person however he didn't know how dangerous this person was.

- Just because you're acting all loopy and frankly insane that doesn't mean you couldn't effectively knock his ass out if he does something that pisses you off so he treats the situation with a lot of caution and care.

- Eventually on the car ride home when you got tired enough to actually fall asleep you just collapsed onto his laugh and he released the biggest sigh of relief he thinks he ever has because now he knows what to do.

- He carried you inside his house and placed you on his bed while taking care of whatever he had to do that night, occasionally making his way back to his room to check on you and to make sure you didn't wake up and escape his room.

- He was caught off guard when he walked back into his room the final time though because it was obvious you had woken up while he was gone and you had changed out of your clothes and slipped into a pair of his boxers and one of his just regular shirts.

- Well, he doesn't know what to do again and he isn't sure if you'd be okay with him joining you in bed because you've already knocked the fuck out again so now he has to wonder if you're doing this on purpose.

- You looked gorgeous as usual but he didn't know if you'd be anywhere near all right with him even touching you while you barely wear anything let alone crawling into bed and sleeping right next to you.

- As he stood in the doorway of his room contemplating his entire life at this point he heard your tired voice call out to him and tell him to stop worrying because you were freezing and you wanted him to warm you up.

- You won't deny it, he's like a walking furnace, and every time you're even the slightest bit cold you'll always hunt him down and cuddle with him until you aren't freezing anymore so yeah you were begging him to climb into bed with you.

- That with all the assurance he needed that let him know that this was okay so he changed into his nightclothes and crawled into bed right on top of you, completely enveloping you in his warmth.

- You were still awake at this point so he was extremely aware of the tiny kisses you placed on his neck as a thank you as well as the way you tightly held on to him as if you were asking him not to leave which he wasn't going to anyway it's his bed after all.

- Plus, believe it or not, despite your cold exterior you're one of the most comfortable things he's ever slept on and he would willingly sleep with you in his arms every chance he got so yeah he wasn't getting up for anything.

- He got used to your loopy personality quite easily so now he knows exactly what to do whenever you're extremely tired which is just collapse on you and fall asleep because you'll usually be out like a light in seconds.

 

Tetsuya:

- You're usually up whenever he comes to visit you in the middle of the night so he wasn't expecting to find you asleep but he wasn't necessarily complaining at all because it's one of the rare moments where he sees you with your guard down.

- Even though he knows you're not guarded around him you were guarded around other people and since his interactions with you during the day are usually around people he never sees you truly relaxed unless it's in the middle of the night.

- Seeing you asleep though is an entirely different story because at this moment you are truly vulnerable and he doesn't know why but he feels honored to even be near you when your guard is completely down.

- He shut your door behind him and very quickly made his way over to you as he turned out all the lights that were still on in your room which means that you were most likely waiting for him to show up and you just fell asleep in the process.

- You never leave your lights on mainly because you're worried about electric bills which you shouldn't be considering that the family you're staying with is on the wealthier side when it comes to the Yakuza but you still care about it more than an average person would.

- Once he makes sure that all the lights are off he quietly climbs onto the bed next to you and gently pulls you further onto it since your legs were hanging off the base of it.

- He pulls the covers over you and joins you under them making sure that your body is warm and not freezing because he has no idea how long you were passed out for and he knows it's colder than usual today.

- He also just wants you to be comfortable so he was doing everything in his power to make sure that you were completely warm and in a comfortable position while you slept.

- He eventually wrapped his arms around your waist and carefully pulled you over towards him to where your back was pulled flush against his chest and his face was buried in the nape of your neck and hair.

- He placed a few kisses on your nape and eventually he fell asleep with you completely forgetting that people are going to be concerned when they don't see him in his room when the morning rolls around.

- He's usually one of the first people up so when he didn't show up for the morning chores people were obviously a little worried and they got even more worried when he wasn't in his room so the place kind of erupted into a full-on panic before they even bothered to check you.

- When they did slam open your room door without even knocking they were surprised to see you still in his arms with him gently twirling a little bit of your hair around his fingers and all it took was one death glare from him to send them away.

- He didn't want them to wake you up, especially since it was still dark out and even though he was used to being awake at this hour he knows you aren't so he didn't want to risk you not getting nearly enough sleep for the day you're going to have today.

- Today is supposed to consist of a bunch of political meetings and a bunch of people yelling at you for no reason which is usual for the both of you at this point so he just wants you to be prepared for that.

- He doesn't want you to walk into that war zone without having enough sleep which is why he still refuses to move because he knows that it will probably wake you up if he tries to climb out of bed even though your arms managed to wrap around him throughout the night.

- When you do finally wake up he greets you with a good morning kiss and he asks you if you would like some breakfast that he plans on making regardless of whether or not you say yes.

 

Arai:

- He took you out on a date for the first time in a while since all of the chaos that's been happening with your family's business so it was nice to actually get out and relax.

- You guys went out to eat, enjoyed the circus that was in town, and to top it off you guys took a nice midnight walk right around the park just to enjoy the stars and the date for a little while longer.

- While you two were relaxing on one of the park benches he noticed how you started to sway a little bit and suddenly you fell asleep with your head on his shoulder.

- He didn't panic and he knew he had enough strength to carry you back to your house because it wasn't that far anyway so he immediately moved to put you on his back so he could carry you home.

- You slept peacefully the entire way and he only had to adjust you twice when he felt you slipping away and nearly falling to the ground but other than that nothing really went wrong and he easily brought you straight back to your house and right into your room.

- He gently set you down on your bed before he moved to remove your shoes and your jacket while also loosening up your skirt and untucking your shirt just to try and make you a little bit more comfortable without actually stripping you.

- He also carefully took off whatever jewelry you were wearing and set it on your dresser where he know you would be able to find it just so nothing would accidentally choke you or poke you in your sleep.

- As he finally checks you over and makes sure that nothing could really make you uncomfortable he got ready to leave but when he stood up he suddenly felt your arms wrap around his waist and pull him down.

- You buried your head in his back while thanking him for taking such good care of you while you were asleep and he placed his hands on top of yours while telling you it was no problem.

- He didn't even realize that you had woken up and he was about to apologize for possibly disturbing your sleep but you told him that you felt the bad shift when he went to leave so you couldn't have that.

- You wanted him to stay and he also wanted to stay so what did he do...he stayed and he rolled over to actually lay down on the bed with you still holding him from behind with your face completely hidden.

- He didn't let go of your arms but he asked you to remove one of them so he wasn't crushing it in his sleep which you complied with but you still kept one arm on him which he knew he had no chance of getting you to remove.

- It's not like he wanted you to remove it either he just didn't want your arm to lose feeling in it while the both of you slept and he was going to tell you that but he could feel just by how weak your grip on him had gotten that you were already halfway back to sleep.

- He whispers a quick good night that he knows you heard right before you fall asleep and he knocks out pretty quickly after that, refusing to move and accidentally shake off your hand.

- He felt your chest rise and fall against his back, that calming rhythm helping him fall asleep immensely and he only woke up when you rolled over in your sleep and he felt the immediate loss of your arm around him.

- He rolled over immediately to wrap his arms around you before going right back to sleep, only to wake up to you trying to remove yourself from his grasp so you can go get breakfast for the both of you but he refused to let you go for quite a while.

 

Chapter 9: Caught Making Out

Tamaki:

- He was being extra clingy to you today for no reason other than the fact that he just wanted to be around you more than usual and you didn't mind that at all.

- You were surprised by how touchy he was though because normally he'll just keep an arm wrapped around you and go about the rest of his day like normal however today he was not so subtly feeling you up while also placing quite a few rough kisses on your neck.

- He would do it when no one was watching but it was obvious that he was trying to get a rise out of you and he wanted you to react which obviously happened considering the fact that you're dragging him down a corridor by his collar to a vacant random room.

- The second the door shuts behind you two he pounces and gently pushes you against a wall while running a bunch of kisses from your jaw to your throat.

- He searches for your sweet spot as he squeezes and gropes your thighs as he spreads them and you can feel the smile that forms on his face when you tilt your head back the second he finds your spot.

- You let out a bunch of muffled whimpers as he abuses that spot while covering your mouth just to make sure that nobody would hear you in the event that somebody was actually passing by the room.

- You run your fingers through his hair while you wrap your arms around his shoulders trying to support yourself considering the fact that he's got your legs wrapped around him and just supporting you against the wall with nothing but his body.

- He pushes against you and you can obviously feel the growing tent in his pants that gets more and more prominent every time he even slightly brushes against you.

- He's so thankful that you didn't wear the school uniform today because that means he can easily maneuver his hands under your top as well as unbutton your pants just as quickly.

- He squeezes your breasts admiring how they seem to fit perfectly in his hands and he slips one of his hands down into your pants overwhelming your senses the second he slips his fingers into your panties.

- Your mouth has long been uncovered so now you're actively moaning as he continues his overwhelmingly pleasurable actions all over your body and you can feel the marks that he's leaving, judging by how hard he's biting you.

- He rips himself away from you though when he hears the door to the room open and he's thankful that you guys were far away from the entrance.

- You can barely move as you try to catch your breath and recover from everything that just happened so he very quickly puts your clothes back on for you while also whispering a bunch of apologies into your ear.

- He realizes that even with your clothes back on you're still thoroughly out of commission so he decides to wrap his blazer around you and pull you to his chest as the people finally round the corner and spot, you guys.

- He tells them that you guys got locked in the room when the door jammed so you were simply waiting for somebody to come and find you and he awkwardly thanked them as he pulled you out of the room and started walking you towards the club.

- You didn't say a word the entire time and just nuzzled into his chest as you walked to the club and you stayed right on his lap while he was there since they weren't taking clients that day so you were allowed to sit wherever you wanted to on him.

 

Kyoya:

- Your arm has been killing you lately for no particular reason other than the fact that it got grazed by a bullet about a month ago.

- That shouldn't be happening and everyone knows it which is why he was immediately asking you to check if there was an infection or if there was something that his doctor missed in their initial check up on you.

- Welp, apparently a piece of the bullet was still lodged in your arm and an infection was beginning to spread all throughout that area, therefore it needs to be cut out.

- He was furious, to say the least, that his personal doctor didn't pick up on this initially and now you have to have a surgery that wouldn't have been necessary had they had done more than just a surface-level evaluation.

- You weren't necessarily upset you just wanted the pain in your arm to stop and that's why they put you to sleep and got that shard out of you as well as most of, if not all of the infection out that very same day.

- He demanded that they do it that day or else they were all going to lose their jobs and be replaced with more competent doctors and surgeons so that threat definitely made them work extremely carefully with you.

- When you woke up he was right by your bedside gently holding your hand patiently waiting for you to say anything or to interact with him at all because he's not really confident enough right now to actually say anything to you because of the immense amount of guilt he feels.

- The way he sees it if you weren't his bodyguard you wouldn't have been wounded so, of course, he felt particularly awful at the moment especially because you are his girlfriend so that just adds to the sting of this whole situation even though once again you're completely fine.

- He couldn't accept it no matter how hard you tried to tell him that you were okay and he just kept blaming himself even though you have explained to him that this is your job and you are supposed to die for him should the situation call for it.

- Well that just made him even sadder and it also made him frustrated with you because he doesn't understand how you don't realize how much it would crush him if you died especially when you were protecting him and that frustration just led to him pulling you towards him to meet in a heated kiss.

- He pushed you down but made sure to keep all the pressure off of your injured arm and he easily slipped his tongue inside your mouth while keeping you pinned down with his body.

- He wasn't just frustrated, he was scared, he wanted to get that through your thick skull which is why he began to spread your legs with his own so that he's lying in between your thighs.

- A simple grind of his hips is enough to have you both letting out small groans and mewls as his hands reach for your top, tugging at the hem of it, nearly ripping it as he pulls it over your head.

- It's at that moment when he hears someone clear their throat and that makes him drop right on top of you completely shielding your chest from anyone else's view as he looks behind him to see a nurse and his doctor awkwardly standing in the doorway.

- They didn't want to interrupt because their boss is already mad enough with them but they need to check you over to make sure your arm is doing all right.

- He helps you put your shirt on before climbing off you and glaring daggers at the two people who quickly check your arm and then leave equally as fast, terrified of receiving any more of their boss's wrath for today.

 

Mori:

- Well, it was obvious you two were going to get caught because he pulled you into a random storage closet in the middle of one of your busiest buildings.

- Your family is currently throwing a tantrum and you have no idea why however you have been summoned to their "base" so they can lecture you for a couple of hours before sending you off to do their bidding.

- You were obviously agitated about this entire situation and you did not want to show up but you figured that unless you wanted your family sicking an actual police squad on you then you should probably cooperate.

- By the time the meeting was done you had been chewed out for once again literally nothing and they never even mentioned how you didn't pick up their calls for a good week which is what you thought you were being brought in for.

- You just wanted to go home at this point and you were about to ask him if he wanted to leave when he grabbed you by the arm and pulled you right into a storage closet that is easily accessible to anyone who just wants to go in it.

- Seriously, nobody even needs keys which is how he got in, and the next thing you knew his lips were on yours and he was pulling you right up against him while carefully sitting down on the bench that somehow managed to fit in that tiny ass closet.

- He pulled you onto his lap and lifted your skirt a little bit just so he could get to your thighs while also trying to simultaneously unbutton your top which was proving to be a little bit difficult for him.

- He wanted you to be able to de-stress and he also wanted to make you feel good however he forgot about the part that other people exist on this planet and will most likely catch you two.

- That fact didn't stop him from immediately and literally biting your collarbone the second it became available to him and he also just ripped the rest of your shirt off because he didn't want to deal with undoing all the buttons.

- He ran his tongue over every part of your chest he could find and he even bent down far enough to reach your stomach kissing whatever piece of bare skin that was easy to reach without putting too much strain on either of your bodies.

- He was simply indulging in you and it wasn't his fault that it felt extremely good on your end...at least that's what he tried to tell himself and also what he tried to say to you the second you two got caught by one of the janitors.

- He desperately tried to defend himself by saying that the both of you only got caught because of your loud but extremely sexy moans even though you weren't pissed at him initially you sure as hell were pissed at him now.

- Realizing his mistake he immediately tries to go into damage control mode and just starts offering you stuff randomly throughout the day that he knows you like.

- You weren't embarrassed at all by being caught however you were upset with him for blaming you considering the fact that neither of you would have even been in the situation had he not have pulled you aside and started making out with you in the middle of a busy building.

- You eventually forgave him though when he gave you his best puppy dog eyes as well as pretty much kneeling at your feet begging for any kind of acknowledgment from you in general since you had been ignoring him.

- You knew that he didn't mean any harm and that's the main reason why you forgave him but it's not like you can resist him in the first place especially when he just looks so sad as he asks you to forgive him.

 

Honey:

- He had taken you out to a nice restaurant for the first time in a while mainly because he's been so busy with the club and he wasn't expecting you to look literally breathtaking.

- You're gorgeous in general but when you genuinely want to get dressed up and to show off you look like a goddess to him and it makes him want to immediately bow at your feet and do whatever you ask him to without question.

- He's being completely honest when he says that all you would have to do is bat your eyelashes at him and he would kill somebody for you without hesitation or remorse and it also helps that you're his girlfriend so that's just an added bonus since he gets to see you every day.

- He couldn't stop looking at you though and in fact, he refused to, he wasn't even trying to look at the menu or acknowledge the servers or glance at anything that wasn't in your general direction.

- You didn't mind that he was staring at you of course because you're actually used to him doing this daily since he will often do it in the club without even realizing it however a lot of people seem to be creeped out by it including a few people who sat behind you at a different table and they thought he was staring at them.

- You moved closer to him at your table and asked him if everything was all right because he was locked in such a dead stare and he just responded by kissing you.

- He immediately kissed you again the second you pulled away to breathe and he gently brought his hand up to grip your jaw as well as moving his other hand down the very low cut of your dress.

- His tongue swiped against your bottom lip asking for permission however you denied that and you also had to pull away just so you could remind him that you are in full view of the public and everybody was watching.

- Literally, the entire section of the restaurant that was sitting around you guys was watching you two make out, and even though you know he does not care you do so you very calmly tell him that this can wait till later.

- He whines but understands your point however he doesn't move away from you and instead just elects to keep an arm around you while burying his face in the crook of your neck completely forgetting that he has to order food.

- Truth be told thanks to you he was hungry for something else and he didn't feel like really eating anything at the restaurant anymore however he wasn't opposed to you getting whatever you wanted.

- He likes when you enjoy and indulge yourself in whatever you want so he will never refuse to get you something should you ask for it especially when he brought you to a restaurant and then suddenly decided he didn't want food.

- Even though he didn't order anything and you did both of you wound up splitting your meal and he wound up getting fed by you which made him feel honored and almost made him cry because of how sweet it was.

- You two most definitely look like a couple of weirdos especially considering how high-end the place is however people know who he is and what family he is related to so they dare not interrupt his romantic and frankly intimate moment with his girlfriend.

- If they even tried he could easily send them running with just one death stare and a very well worded threat so he wasn't worried about it and he kept his entire focus solely on you.

- He was much more cheery for the rest of the day and he honestly wore you out by how energetic he was even though you usually are able to match his energy at some points.

 

Hikaru:

- He's trying to get himself killed, he has to be, how else does somebody get this many injuries in the span of a week because you have no idea how and it's freaking you out a little bit.

- Every single time you see him he has some sort of new bump or bruise on him that caused him to go to the nurse for some reason or another and you are very worried about your boyfriend because he's not usually this accident-prone and you're worried he's going to crack his neck.

- You've been watching over him ever since he told you that these random bruises were starting to appear and it made you worry even more when you saw that they weren't going away, especially the small ones that should take a couple of days to go away tops.

- So...he's a little shit who has been purposely running into walls just so you can worry about him when he tells you that he's been going to the nurse often for different injuries.

- He's never going to let you find out about this of course however he just likes when you take care of him which is why he does run into walls to get a couple more bruises because you'll be there to nurse him back to health even though he's fine.

- You found out about it though, he doesn't know how and he doesn't know when all he does know is that he's in big trouble the next time he sees you because you had texted him that you knew everything he was hiding which scared him.

- The second you saw him, you grabbed him by his ear and dragged him into one of the empty classrooms down the hall, and slammed him against a desk before grabbing his jaw and kissing him very roughly.

- That wasn't exactly the reaction he was expecting but he's not complaining yet so he's deciding to go with it for now unless it turns out that you are royally pissed at him and this is just some weird revenge plot against him.

- He was surprised when you actually tightened his tie and used it to pull him even closer to you so he couldn't move without accidentally rubbing against you at all and he wasn't exactly upset with this outcome.

- The final straw is when you bit his bottom lip so hard that it drew blood and then you gently ran your tongue over the wound which sent shivers straight down his spine and made him actually audibly protest when you pulled away the second a teacher walked into the room.

- She obviously knew what was going on in there however luckily for the both of you she didn't feel like arguing with a bunch of her horny students because apparently, she had caught a couple right down the hall doing the exact same thing you two were.

- She let you off with a warning and you thank her before dragging him by his tie out of the classroom and you literally just walked down the hallway, using his tie as a leash to keep him close.

- When you two were finally alone again you told him that he didn't have to fake injuries or waste money on medical expenses just because he wanted to spend time with you and he wanted you to care for him.

- You do that regardless so you have no idea why he made up this entire scheme just to get you to care for him even though you already worry about him more than the average girlfriend would and that just made him feel bad.

- He was incredibly turned on by this entire experience and he was pretty sure you weren't going to help him out with that at all and he didn't even dare try to ask you considering how you still seem to be a little bit upset with him even though you told him you weren't.

- You just wanted him to know that he doesn't need to trick you to get you to spend time with him because you love him and you want to spend time with him regardless of whether or not he has an injury.

 

Kaoru:

- He has his brother to thank for this situation because his brother dropped an entire bucket of water on you however he wasn't expecting you to be wearing normal clothes instead of the regular school uniform.

- You see, if you were wearing the regular school uniform it wouldn't have turned transparent the second it got soaked however you were in one of Kaoru's shirts and a pair of black pants that most likely belonged to him as well.

- Thanks to your change in wardrobe your entire top half became completely see-through almost immediately which made you panic because you didn't exactly know what to do since you didn't see any way of hiding.

- Luckily, Kaoru was in the room, and had he had known the prank was for you he would have stopped it but now all he can do is pull you to his chest and walk with you to one of the locker rooms so he can find you a change of clothes.

- He couldn't find anything in any of the lockers though so you were just stuck wearing a bunch of soaked clothes that were very quickly becoming uncomfortable because of how cold they were making you.

- You figured that the best option was to at least remove your top because that's where most of the water hit and hope that the rest of your clothes will dry in time.

- He didn't expect to turn around to see you half-naked wearing only a bra and once again still soaked pants however he couldn't help but take advantage of the situation as his eyes immediately locked onto your chest.

- While you explained to him why you took your shirt off in the first place he told you that it would probably best to take your pants off as well and when you complied he walked over to you and pulled you to his chest so he could kiss you while also warming you up.

- He didn't even try to hide how his hands eagerly reached for your bra and very quickly undid it, letting it fall so that all you were left in was your underwear when he started nipping at your jaw.

- Why would he even try to hide how attractive he finds you and how desperately he wants to see and touch all of you at all times, so he doesn't try to hide and in fact, he only pulls away to stare at your exposed breasts for a while before returning to your neck.

- He didn't even give you time to react at all as he continued to roughly grope and admire you all while whispering constant and consistent compliments in your ear that easily make your blush more prominent than it already is.

- He drops down on top of you when he hears his brother charging into the room with a change of clothes since he did feel bad about soaking you and he immediately turned around to walk back out when he saw the position you two were in.

- He awkwardly yelled about how he left the clothes at the entrance of the room and he also told the both of you two to take your time however you were mortified so you weren't exactly eager to continue.

- He just smiled down at you and brought your hand up so he could gently kiss your palm while also apologizing for getting a little too excited in such a public place.

- You couldn't even look him in the eye which he found adorable and he was the one to pull away so he could grab those clothes for you so you could finally get warm and comfortable.

- Hikaru kept his mouth shut and never brought it up once which his brother was grateful for however, Kaoru didn't hesitate to threaten his brother just to make sure that he will never say anything about what he saw to anyone.

 

Akira:

- You two were working on an article and he was doing a bunch of paperwork to fact check everything while you were actually working on a laptop while sitting on his lap.

- You didn't realize how much apparently you were shifting over him and he had long forgotten about the work he needed to get done because of how distracted he got by you simply moving around on top of him.

- He had just placed his head on your shoulder as he gently held on to your waist trying to focus on anything other than what you're doing to him so he just elected to watch what you were doing over your shoulder while hoping that you don't notice that he stopped working.

- He was doing well, he was completely distracted from how hard he managed to get but eventually, he got distracted once again when you leaned back against his chest so not only was he able to get a full view of your cleavage he was also easily overwhelmed by the smell of your perfume on your neck.

- He tightened his grip on your waist and immediately placed a few gentle kisses onto your throat which scared you because you were completely focused on your work and you hadn't even realized he was leaning in to kiss you.

- He gave you a very soft kiss initially but once you felt him pull your body down so you were dropping most if not all of your weight on him you could tell that he was hardly looking for just a kiss.

- He moved one of his hands to turn your head so he had full access to your neck and he also moved his other hand to unbutton your top just a little bit, enough to where he was able to actually maneuver his hand into it.

- Since you were still on his lap he was able to easily part your legs with his own so now you were practically straddling him with your back against his chest and his hand down your shirt.

- All it took was him gently pulling your bra down for him to snap and he suddenly stood and pushed you against the desk you both were working at and he slowly removes his hand from your shirt as he bends you over.

- He followed soon after and bent over you just so he could look you in the eye and check on you since he knows this was a very abrupt change of pace from what you two were doing ten minutes before.

- As he quietly talked to you he's sure his heart stopped when the door to the newspaper club opened and all of a sudden the rest of the members were filing into the room with a bunch of reports for you to go through.

- None of them even acknowledged or hell even realized the position you two were in so he very quickly stood up, pulled you back up, fixed your shirt, and then sat you down right next to him just hoping nobody was planning on saying anything.

- You were surprised by how quickly he managed to get everything back on track without even acknowledging what he had been doing a couple seconds before so needless to say you were impressed.

- You weren't upset either because it's obvious that the members of the club were focused on the papers in their hands when they walked through so really nobody technically caught you.

- Sure, they interrupted you but they were too focused on what they were doing to even acknowledge what may have been going on around them so you didn't have to worry about them saying anything and neither did he.

- You moved to sit back on his lap while the members of the club continued to list all of the work you were going to need to do and he just placed his arms back around you ignoring how warm you make him feel.

 

Toru:

- The host club decided to butt into your personal business again and that's how you wound up locked in another storage closet and that's also how you started planning their deaths quite quickly.

- They just wanted you to spend some alone time with your boyfriend even though you have been spending a lot of alone time with him they just haven't been around to see it so now you are locked in the dark waiting for something to happen.

- They were struggling to find where he went and now they were realizing that they had left you alone in a storage closet in complete darkness and they were also coming to terms with the fact that they were most likely going to have to run away as fast as they can if they ever let you out.

- When they did find him he was obviously upset when they informed him that they had locked you in a closet and it was his job to try and get you out without you slaughtering them.

- He didn't have a choice because they were already dragging him down the corridor and the next thing he knew he was being thrown into the room on top of you and then locked in there with you.

- He landed in an even more awkward position than the first time because this time he landed with his hands right on your breasts with his face inches from yours and one of his legs in between yours.

- He froze...what was he supposed to do in this situation because he sure no matter what he does he's not going to be able to talk his way out of this one and he's already sure that you're going to smack him the second you're able to see him properly again.

- He was surprised when you didn't react though, you didn't smack him you didn't yell you just laid there while gently gripping his arm and staring into his eyes.

- He very quickly glanced at your lips before deciding to just go for it and he slowly leaned down to kiss you while now actively moving his hands so he could comfortably play with your breasts without crushing them.

- He moved his leg that was in between yours just so he could provide you some kind of friction as he continues to keep you unintentionally pinned under him as his tongue gently works its way into your mouth.

- He pulls away immediately when he hears your whine of pain though and he frantically asks you if he hurt you in any way and you tell him, no you just landed wrong on your side when you were initially thrown in here so when his leg moved against you it accidentally agitated the area that's definitely going to bruise in the morning.

- He apologized and removed himself completely from you before taking your hand and pulling you on top of him so he could get a good look at your side and so he could also make a mental note of where not to touch.

- As he was lifting up your shirt to check you over though the storage closet doors swung open and you were met with the twins and Tamaki awkwardly standing there since they thought for sure they had walked in on something else.

- He focuses on you though and you look them dead in the eye while telling them that if you need to go to the hospital for this you're forwarding the bill to them since this is their fault and it would be the second time they've landed you in the hospital since you've been going to the club.

- When he heard that he looked up at you waiting for a story time because he wanted to know what they did the first time however he got distracted when you suddenly placed a gentle kiss on his lips that silently told him not to worry about it.

- He helped you out of the closet and he took you to the infirmary so you could get properly checked over however he never let go of you once even though the doctor was saying he would probably have to leave the room unless you allowed him to stay which you did.

 

Kazukiyo :

- You were the one who initiated this entire thing and he wasn't complaining at all because he was craving this kind of attention and affection from you all day.

- You had noticed how he was a little bit more touchy with you and clingy as well throughout the day so you figured he was yearning for some kind of affection which is why when everybody left the room you locked the door and then turned back to kiss him.

- It surprised him at first because he didn't even realize that you had noticed how extra affectionate he was being but he wasn't complaining at all and once it registered what was happening he eagerly kissed you back.

- He didn't know where to put his hands nor did he know what to do with the rest of his body so he just let his arms hang as you gently back him up against one of the desks in the room.

- The moment you tell him that he's allowed to touch you his hands immediately grab onto your waist to pull you close and he lets them slip under your shirt to rest on your warm skin.

- He only pulls back so he can take his glasses off before he dove right back in managing to somehow take control of the kiss which he didn't think you would let him do at all.

- He drags his fingers up and down your spine as if he was tracing the outline of every part of it and he felt you jerk against him when he found an extra sensitive spot right in the center of your back.

- He smiled at you before beginning to search for the sweet spot on your neck while now backing you up into one of the desks as he gently applies quite a lot of pressure to the spot that made you squirm.

- He doesn't know where this boost of confidence came from but it's not like either of you are complaining because he seems to know exactly what he's doing even though he's just winging it and getting extremely lucky.

- He feels himself freeze when your hand suddenly makes contact with his chest and he has no idea when you even unbuttoned his shirt however he quickly got over his shock when he realized that you were just curiously exploring his body which he was fine with.

- He didn't have enough time to enjoy your hands though because the second he was actually starting to melt under your touch somebody broke the classroom door down because they couldn't unlock it.

- He flung himself off of you but ended up landing on the desk behind him which you had just had him pinned against a couple minutes before and now he's on the floor trying to get some feeling back into his spine.

- The student who broke down the door was looking for you because they had lost their schedule and hadn't memorized their classes yet therefore they elected to break down every door, to try and find you.

- You had recovered surprisingly quickly and you silently listened to what the student was asking you for before sending them away and letting them know you would email their class roster to them.

- You turned your attention back to him when you heard him groan because of how hard he did hit the desk so you figured it would be best to button his shirt back up and take him to the infirmary.

- He doesn't think he's ever going to be able to recover from the embarrassment of this nor does he think he'll be able to look that student in the eye ever again but at least he has you to calm him down because you don't seem affected by this at all.

 

Nekozawa:

- You have to be doing this on purpose because there's no way he's this infatuated by you that you simply brushing his real hair makes him incredibly turned on.

- When you asked him if it would be all right for you to actually brush out his natural hair because you simply wanted to he thought it would be completely fine however he wasn't expecting how much you simply touching his natural hair would affect him.

- He noticed how you would occasionally twirl some of it around your fingers as well as you just complimenting how pretty you think his natural hair is so he was very quickly losing all sense of composure.

- He loses it when he feels you gently nuzzle your head against his so he surprisingly whips his head around and practically tackles you to the ground making you drop the brush and also making your eyes widen in surprise because of how suddenly he moved.

- With a sudden boost of confidence he bent down to kiss you while also apologizing for accidentally slamming you against the ground...it's not like you minded anyway.

- He reaches for the tie on your dress and undoes it very quickly pulling it off of you so he could kiss your now exposed neck while trying to maneuver under the layers of your dress.

- He's surprised when you arch against him and he thinks that he hurt you however he realizes very quickly that he found your sweet spot and since he can't get under the layers of your dress he elects to abuse that spot as much as he can.

- He bites it, sucks on it, and drags his tongue all along the area trying to soothe that bite mark that will definitely be around for quite a while all while you get increasingly more sensitive under him.

- Your arms are wrapped around his body, one of your hands tangled in his hair while the other wraps around his shoulders holding on to him extremely tight.

- He can barely move considering the iron grip you have on him and it's not like he minds especially since he can feel how you writhe against him much easier considering the fact that he's being pulled right up against you.

- He wraps an arm around your back as he runs a few kisses up your jaw and right as he places an extremely sweet and gentle one on your lips the dark arts club door slams open and the host club barges in.

- The entire club barges in completely forgetting how to knock and he doesn't really know what to do other than just fall on top of you and hope that they leave assuming that you two are asleep.

- They did leave, not because they thought you two were sleeping but because they noticed the state of your dress and how prominent a certain mark was on your neck and how fresh it looked.

- They awkwardly apologized as they left but they made it plain as day that they actually needed him for something so they asked if he could meet them outside once he had you properly dressed.

- He's so mortified by this entire situation but he does his best to recover and focus on you because he realizes that you are completely dazed right now and stuck in a cloudy mind that he doesn't think he can get you out of.

- You're brought out of your state of mind when he runs his tongue over the bite mark once again which shocks you and makes you focus on him as he explains to you that he's going to have to leave for a little while but he doesn't want you to stay in the club alone in the dark so he would find you later.

 

Ritsu:

- You're doing this on purpose and he knows you are because it's you why wouldn't you take an opportunity to make his life extremely difficult at every point just for your own entertainment.

- The both of you got a week off of school so he wanted to spend some quality time with you acting like a regular couple however he wasn't expecting you to tease him literally every chance you got.

- He's lost count of how many times you've bent over in front of him in a fucking mini skirt, brushed against his crotch and only his crotch, purposely worn low-cut tops, and blatantly whispered extremely appealing offers in his ear.

- You are an evil human being because you know all of the stuff is working on him and you know that eventually he's going to snap and when that time comes he's well aware of the fact that you're going to make it so difficult to find you.

- He refuses to give you the satisfaction of watching him wander around whatever area he's in when he snaps searching for you so he decides to actually surprise you and catch you off guard for once.

- He suddenly grabs your arm while you two are out walking and takes you right into a motel that he knows is there before getting a room and immediately pinning you to the wall of it the second he's inside.

- He wastes no time when it comes to actually taking off what could barely be considered a top and he makes sure to keep both your hands pinned with one of his so you couldn't touch him at all.

- You don't go down without a fight though so you arch your back and press your body right up against his while using your thigh to tease his already prominent bulge in his pants that had formed thanks to your teasing all day.

- He was struggling to stay in control because even though you weren't able to touch him with your hands you were obviously doing a number on him with the rest of your body and he was slowly cracking the harder your thigh pressed against him.

- He detaches from your lips to kiss down your jaw and neck, deciding to settle at your collarbones gently marking and biting all across them creating a very consistent dark purple and red line across your chest.

- Your nails were digging into the side of his hand, however, his grip didn't loosen at all and he somehow managed to actually tighten it much to your surprise even though it's not like you were trying to get him to let go in the first place.

- Just as things were actually starting to get going the door suddenly swung open and slammed into his back pushing him right up against you and sending the both of you to the ground.

- Turns out housekeeping didn't realize this room was occupied because of how quickly he pulled you into it after getting his key so now there was a very apologetic cleaning lady in your room begging for your forgiveness while you two struggle to get back up.

- He didn't even bother with trying to stand at this point so he just stayed on his knees and doubled over, trying to will his bulge to disappear while also checking on you because he knows he practically body slammed you.

- You were fine and all you were doing was looking for your shirt which he happened to be sitting on so he helped put it on you while the cleaning lady watched which weirded the both of you out so you guys decided to leave after you were decent.

- He was happy to see that your shirt didn't cover the string of marks over your collarbone and instead of being embarrassed by them you wore them as if you enjoyed showing them off which just made him prideful and smug as hell for the rest of the day, not towards you, but towards the people who were looking at you.

 

Tetsuya:

- The Kasanodas were holding a very formal event that was being held at the residence mainly so they could negotiate with their allies and partners about continuing those partnerships.

- You were required to be there since you were a member of a very dangerous family and several people said they wouldn't go unless they would have a chance to talk to you to discuss whether or not your family would be trying to kill them or not.

- After a long and frankly stressful night of being trapped by a bunch of people yelling at you for some kind of answer even though your family has cut you off at this point you just genuinely wanted to get some sleep.

- That was the plan but the dress you wore had other plans because the zipper got caught on a piece of fabric therefore it wasn't moving up or down no matter how hard you tried to get it loose.

- Imagine his surprise when he knocked on your door and heard you struggling with something and when he opened your door to find you half-dressed desperately trying to unzip the rest of your dress.

- He slowly stalked towards you and asked if he could help you which you eagerly accepted and as he reached for your zipper he leaned right against your back and placed his chin on your shoulder, resting his head in the crook of your neck.

- He placed a few kisses on your neck as he managed to unzip your dress but he didn't move and didn't intend to move unless you asked him to as he dragged his hands up your back and to your shoulders.

- He slides the straps of your dress off and lets it fall to the floor as you lean back against him chasing the warmth his body provides when the rest of your body is exposed to the cold air.

- He wraps his arms around you and places one of his hands right on your chest gently cupping your breast as his thumb runs over your nipple which makes you shiver and grip the other hand holding onto your waist.

- He buries his face in your hair and lets your body lean against his as you begin to gently grind against him without even realizing it and he continues to indulge in your body as much as he possibly could.

- You turn your face towards him and gently nudge his head so you could get him to look at you just to give him a deep and passionate kiss which makes him smile as he tightens his grip on you.

- The sound of your door being slammed open made him freeze and the sound of a drunk patron asking who he was and where you were made him panic because other than a pair of panties you were completely naked in his arms right now.

- He very quickly removes his shirt without exposing you at all just to get something on you as he turns around and escorts the guest out of your room and directs him to where he is supposed to be staying.

- He turns back to you and sees that you've managed to climb into your bed and fall asleep pretty easily considering how tired you really were and he just smiles at you before joining you under the covers.

- He pulls you close to him and listens to the sound of your calm breathing for as long as he can before the drowsiness does take over and he winds up falling asleep for longer than he thought he would.

- He was surprised to see that you woke up before him and he was also surprised to see that you were pretty embarrassed because of what happened the night before which made him laugh because considering how drunk that guest was he highly doubts that the guy has any memory of what he may or may not have seen.

 

Arai:

- The beach was probably the worst possible place he could have taken you if he wanted to go on a regular date because he forgot how attractive he truly found you.

- He wasn't expecting to be caught so off guard by you simply wearing a bikini and he's sure that his nose must have started bleeding but he was able to hide it well thankfully.

- Truly all he did want to do was take you on a regular date without having a bunch of worries about work and colleagues yelling at you for being late when you got back.

- Once again the beach wasn't the best choice for this because now he doesn't even think he could stand up or remove himself from the beach chair he's sitting on in fear of you spotting the extremely obvious bulge in his trunks.

- His problem only got worse when you came back from swimming completely soaked and now his mind was wandering to quite a few different places so much so that he's lucky that his nose didn't start bleeding again.

- You went to check his temperature because you were worried about the fact that he hadn't moved from his spot since you actually went to go swimming so the moment you bent over him and placed your hand on his forehead he immediately grabbed your arm and pulled you down.

- He wraps his arms around you and traps you in a kiss apologizing for not joining you in the water even though he wanted to really he did but once again he didn't think he would be able to walk.

- It didn't take much effort for him to remove your top or your bottoms so instead of actually removing them he just pulled them to the side so you were semi completely exposed.

- One of his hands moved to your chest while the other immediately shot down in between your legs and the second he applied any kind of pressure to your cunt you were grinding against his fingers while moaning into his mouth.

- He opens his eyes briefly just to glance at the area around him and that's when the crippling reality of the fact that you guys are in a public place hits him like a truck so he immediately removes his hands from you as he helps you fix your clothes.

- You nuzzled into his chest, trying to recover from the sudden shock of this entire situation and he apologized as he pulled you completely on top of him so he could help you calm down.

- He would have continued if the beach was completely empty however he became extremely aware of how many pervs were watching you even before he started this entire thing.

- He apologized to you once again and quickly explained to you that he didn't want people seeing something that wasn't meant for their eyes at all which you understood.

- You relaxed into his chest and asked if he would be okay with going swimming with you now which he immediately agreed to because he didn't like the fact that people were actually actively staring at you specifically right now.

- The water would probably help cool the both of you off as well so he took you into the water but kept his arms locked around your waist as he seemingly got lost in his head as he tightly held onto you.

- He only snapped out of it when you splashed him with a smile on your face and that immediately started a mini-war between the two of you which ended with the both of you almost drowning because of how much water you were throwing at each other.

Chapter 10: First Time

Tamaki:

- He was planning on doing it on a specific day and you guys had actually agreed to do it after you went on your date just because the both of you started feeling more lustful towards each other in the recent weeks.

- Everything went as planned and he took you to a nice restaurant right by the sea solely because he wanted you to have a hell of a nice view and he also wanted a nice view of you especially since he knows what you look like illuminated by a sunset and he wanted to see it again.

- He couldn't deny that the anticipation of what was going to happen in just a few hours was getting to him and eventually he started getting quite touchy with you without even realizing it...not that you minded of course.

- You had noticed how he started getting very handsy especially around your chest and in between your thighs occasionally brushing his fingers under your dress and he can claim it's unintentional all he wants but you are well aware that there's no way he can accidentally run his hand under your dress that many times in a row.

- Eventually, you just asked him if he wanted to go back to the resort since you guys were actually out of town and the restaurant wasn't going anywhere so you could always come back another time which he immediately agreed to as he stood up and walked you out.

- He didn't even wait till he got back to the resort as he started flat out removing your dress and kissing your neck while pinging you against the seats of his car all while the both of you were being driven back.

- It's not like the driver could see you and even if they could they work for him so they're not going to say anything about it and he's also very lucky that the resort didn't have many people on staff that night so it wasn't difficult to sneak you back up to the room considering the fact that you were practically naked.

- He had already taken off your panties in the limo as well as fingered you the entire drive back so he didn't really need to waste any time when he did get you on an actual bed in a proper room.

- He let you take off his clothes and the both of you just paused for a moment once again basking in anticipation before he thrusts into you as slowly as he can making sure that he isn't hurting you in any way shape or form.

- You arch against him when he starts moving already pent up enough from everything he did on the drive here and you could barely keep your eyes open as he started hitting your spot every single time he moved his hips.

- He wraps an arm around your waist as he starts pulling your body towards him helping you meet his pace since he knows that your legs were practically jello since he stepped out of that limo so he wanted to do his best to help you.

- He had been holding back but the moment you moaned out his name and let him know that you were cumming he lost also self-control mainly because he finally allowed himself to go absolutely feral as he approached his own release as well.

- He sinks his teeth into your shoulder as his hips stutter and he pulls himself flush against you painting your velvety walls with his cum, tears forming in his eyes because of how good it truly feels.

- His body goes limp on top of yours and even though he can't really move he does his best to ask if you're okay and if you want to shower especially since he knows you're going to have to just to make sure you aren't sleeping with a mess in between your thighs.

- He does eventually shower with you all along whispering non-stop praises into your ear while barely being able to keep his hands off of you making sure to take special care of the bite mark he left on you.

- He in fact traces that mark for the rest of the night because he felt bad for how deep it really was even though you don't seem to mind at all which he's thankful for because he didn't want to make you uncomfortable in such an intimate moment.

 

Kyoya:

- It wasn't exactly difficult for you to pick up on how he was feeling mainly because he just flat out told you to your face that you were making him incredibly hard just by existing that day which effectively made you blush.

- He had whispered that in your ear in the middle of the host club catching you off guard for sure and making you freeze because you had no idea what to do or what he wanted to do after that.

- He didn't want to make you uncomfortable however he wanted to spare himself the embarrassment of having to hide how hard he was especially since you were right next to him and luckily for you, he had chosen to tell you this when the host club was empty.

- He knew where all of them were and he also knew when all of them would be coming back so he simply asked you if it would be okay to have sex right then and there as he gently brought his hand up to caress your cheek.

- The moment you nodded your head he was immediately pouncing on you and pinning you to the table you two were sitting at barely giving you any time to react completely shocked at how quickly he was able to move however he wasn't going to waste time by moving slowly at all.

- He knew that you guys wouldn't be able to properly strip considering that you still have the rest of the day to get through so he just settled with tugging down his pants and yours before slipping his fingers inside you almost in a teasing way as if he was testing your reactions.

- He gently nipped at your earlobe indulging in the quiet noises that left you as your hand moved down to hesitantly grip his bulge through his boxers before just pulling his cock out to comfortably stroke him as his knees buckle from the sudden pleasure.

- Your hand feels amazing so much so that he's worried he's going to bust any moment which is why he nearly rips your hand away before pushing your body down to lay flat on the table as you wrap your legs around him.

- He keeps your wrists pinned as he slips inside of you shuddering at the feeling of your walls clenching around him and he gently turns your head to face him so he could kiss you when he begins moving already knowing that neither of you are going to last.

- Given what he did to you with his fingers and what you did to him with your hands the both of you are well aware of the fact that you're both on the edge so all it really took was a few well-aimed and well-timed thrusts to have you both cumming all over each other.

- He managed to pull out in time to cum on your thighs and your juices had practically squirted all over him narrowly missing his clothing thankfully not making a mess he couldn't cover up.

- His head feels like it's buzzing, his eyes refusing to focus on anything other than you despite the fact that he's still wearing his glasses, and his body tenses up just a little bit as he tries to get his bearings.

- He comes crashing back down to reality when he hears the very loud host club walking down the hallway announcing that they're about to open the door and luckily you reacted faster than he did somehow managing to get the both of you dressed in record time.

- It was obviously a bit uncomfortable for both of you considering the fact that you do have quite the mess on both of your lower halves but the both of you just tuned that discomfort out and the rest of the world out as well even though people were talking to you.

- He was laser-focused on you and only listened to you when you spoke everything else was just very muffled because of how infatuated he was with you at that moment and he could tell you were going through the same thing judging by how you haven't let go of him once.

- You're usually not that touchy with him so he could tell what was going on inside your head and he made sure to properly clean the both of you up when you two got to his house that night.

 

Mori:

- You had to go on a trip to meet up with your family and he was allowed to go with you since technically it was a business trip and you weren't going for fun, you were going to discuss everybody else's financial problems.

- The resort you booked was beautiful and it really just sent a romantic mood the entire trip especially since you and he are actually sharing the room so you've been sharing a lot of touching moments with each other on this trip.

- Of course, you did still have to work but on the last day, you didn't have to do anything so you just spent the entire time with him finally being able to relax properly and recognize the romantic mood.

- He decided that he was going to make his move that night which is exactly what he did because as you were getting ready to actually go to sleep in a simple robe; he had snuck up behind you and wrapped an arm around your waist while dragging together up your body so he could run his fingers over your neck and tilt your head back to look up at him.

- He leaned down to kiss you his hand returning to your throat to gently squeeze it as he carefully moved you to the bed occasionally opening his eyes to make sure you won't bump into anything before losing himself in the kiss.

- He turns you around and sits you down on the bed before spreading your legs and squeezing your thighs admiring and indulging in how soft they feel while practically drooling at the sight of your panties getting wetter by the second.

- He nips and sucks at your thighs before removing your panties and immediately diving into your soaked cunt, indulging in your scent and taste completely and utterly infatuated by everything about you in this moment.

- He's spurred on by your moans and the feeling of your hands in his hair as your hips buck into his face, his eyes occasionally glancing back up at you just to see your face and how flustered you look, in sharp contrast compared to your usual mood.

- He pulls away from you and needs a couple more bite marks on your thighs before he kisses up your body towards your neck smiling when your arms automatically latch around him as well as your legs begging him to do more.

- He pulls down his sweatpants and in one sharp thrust completely bottoms out inside of you his hips stilling immediately in an effort to calm himself down long enough to get you off before him.

- He experimentally rolls his hips and once he sees that you're comfortable he begins to rock into you and thanks to his size it doesn't take long before you're arching against him, dragging your nails down his back and practically screaming his name as you release, pulling him extremely close and refusing to let him move.

- He doesn't need to move as he buries himself inside of you to the hilt while warm spurts of his cum begin to fill you up and leak out of you the sight almost erotic enough to make him hard again.

- Your limbs refuse to detach from him so he simply moves his hips enough to pull out of you before dropping his body on top of you shifting to the side just a little bit so he's not completely crushing you even though he doesn't have enough room to move all that much anyway.

- He doesn't stop whispering praises in your ear while also thanking you for seemingly just existing which warmed your heart immensely and made you just melt even more into him.

- Eventually, your body gives out and your arms and legs loosen enough for him to maneuver off of you and into the bathroom so he can grab a few things to clean you up even though he was considering bathing with you however he saw how tired you were and decided against it.

- You watched as he wandered around the room and took care of a few extra things for you before finally returning to you with a few snacks as well as quite a few drink choices all of them being your favorites.

 

Honey:

- One of his fights with his brother led to you getting caught in the crossfire so much so that you actually had to go to the nurse's office to get a new uniform since yours got completely destroyed because of the weapons that actually managed to hit you.

- You weren't physically harmed at all other than a couple of bruises but he felt so horrible and he could barely even look at you which made the car ride back to his house unbearably awkward because he had agreed to a study date with you a few days ago which he was currently regretting.

- Even though you've changed out of your uniform by now he couldn't stop staring at the bruises on your chest and shoulders so while you were pulling out your books he subconsciously reached out and ran his fingers over them.

- When you turned to him to ask if something was wrong he simply leaned in and started kissing every single bruise he could reach which eventually led to him just kissing your neck and occasionally nipping at your jaw.

- He still hadn't said a word to you however at this point he had you pinned down on his couch as he continues to focus solely on your neck his hands now running down your body and hiking up your shirt and skirt not even bothering to fully remove them.

- When his fingers make contact with your panties he freezes for a brief second, nuzzling his head into the crook of your neck waiting for you to react so he gets some sort of silent reassurance that you're okay with this happening which you give him when you slowly roll your hips against his hand.

- He pulls down your panties and unbuckles his belt, placing a gentle kiss on your lips looking you in the eye for the first time since he had accidentally harmed you before slowly sliding into you, his eyes fluttering shut as he immediately gets lost in the feeling of you.

- He can't stop his hips from moving and it's not like he even wants to in the first place as he feels you cling to him and hears your soft whines and whimpers if his name, his mind barely being able to process anything else.

- Feeling you cling to him so tightly and attempting to match his pace just encourages him to move even faster his hands pawing at your breasts trying to give you as much extra simulation as he can since he knew he wasn't going to last much longer.

- He feels his entire body tense as you finish around him and then he feels that tension being released as he cums right after you, his eyes rolling to the back of his head as he collapses over you and holds on to you with an iron grip.

- After a few minutes of the both of you sitting in a comfortable silence, he slowly moves off of you so he can sit on the floor and rest his head on the couch right next to your face.

- He brings his hands up to trace your features and that's when he suddenly apologizes to you still feeling extremely guilty for having accidentally hurt you even though you had practically forgotten about it since the bruises don't hurt at all.

- Not to mention the mind-numbing pleasure that came from it so you didn't mind especially since you were well aware of the fact that it was an accident so you didn't want him beating himself up about it since it wasn't that big of a deal.

- You placed your hand on his and leaned forward to place a gentle kiss on his lips all while he continues to worry about you even more now because he doesn't know if you're in pain anywhere or if you're hurting in general.

- He also asked you a bunch of questions just to evaluate in his head how you may or may not be feeling at the moment so he would know whether or not to get you food without asking you explicitly if you wanted food.

- You were practically asleep at that point though so he didn't want you to force yourself to stay awake to talk to him so he just watched you as you slowly fell asleep with your hands still on his.

 

Hikaru:

- There's this fun little thing that you have on the doors of your house called a lock and when one of your doors is you know locked it usually means you don't want anybody disturbing you.

- Unfortunately for you your boyfriend has no sense of boundaries so when he saw that your bedroom door was locked he didn't just walk away and wait for you to come out he kicked down your door and froze at the sight that he saw.

- You were half-dressed, wearing nothing but a t-shirt and a pair of panties seemingly trying to do some paperwork in peace without anybody bothering you which is why the door was locked because you didn't want anybody walking in on you with barely any clothes on.

- You weren't even surprised mostly because you knew he was going to be coming over and once again you knew he had no sense of boundaries however you weren't expecting him to close the door and then relock it behind him.

- You were more surprised at the fact that the lock was able to still work than the fact that he started walking towards you with this lustful gleam in his eye that you were barely able to make out before he pounced on you.

- He picked you up and set you on his lap on your bed ignoring your protests especially since you had to get that work done however you stopped complaining when he kissed you and placed his hands under your shirt tugging it off of you so quickly you barely even realized it was gone.

- He pulled your hips against his making you grind against him and also making you notice the prominent bulge in his pants that you were rubbing against every single time he brought your hips down as his lips traced your collarbone while one of his hands played with your chest.

- He loved the noises you were making and he wanted to hear more of them which is why he stopped you from moving just so he could slide your panties to the side and slip a finger inside of you while his thumb plays with your clit.

- You wrapped your arms around his neck to stable himself and you essentially brought his head to your chest practically motorboating him which he didn't mind at all and that action just got him even more worked up but before he could reach for as well you actually went ahead and did it for him.

- He was so pent up he nearly came just from you slowly sinking down onto him however he didn't have to worry about that since you were already on the edge by the time he had actually bottomed out.

- All he had to do was gently rub your clit as you bounced on him and that had you cumming all over him which he loved the feeling of especially the feeling of you biting down on his shoulder while you did so.

- With a few more rolls of your hips he was carefully lifting you off him so he could gently flip you over and cum on your ass and back, burying his face in your hair as he wraps his arms around you in the process.

- His vision is blurry and he can barely recognize anything going on around him however the one thing he can process is a fact that he's currently crushing you and he should probably move as well as help you get cleaned up.

- He forces himself to get off of you and he's thankful for the fact that your bedroom is connected to your bathroom so he won't have to actually leave you to grab a few washcloths to clean both of you and him up.

- He gives you his shirt when he's made sure that you're completely spotless and he helps you put it on carefully just to make sure that you aren't super sensitive to touch after that because he doesn't know where your head may be at in the moment.

- He climbs into your bed with you while starting a movie to watch and about halfway through you realize that you still have work to do however he manages to convince you to stay in bed just so he can continue to cuddle you.

 

Kaoru:

- This wasn't how he planned on this happening at all but he didn't mind in the slightest because regardless you wound up pinned underneath him with half your clothes practically ripped to shreds.

- You see he wanted to make this romantic for you and he wanted to make such a big deal about it but the moment he saw you all dressed up and looking even more gorgeous than ever he couldn't help himself and he went absolutely feral.

- He practically tackled you to the ground and pinned your body to the floor as he immediately resorts to just biting you in every area he could find making sure to leave a mark every time his teeth sink into you.

- He spread your legs with his own and he surprisingly very carefully and gently removed the rest of your clothes even though he had ripped most of them off of you already.

- It took you a moment to process everything that was happening but once you did you started tugging on his shirt trying to get it off of him as well as moving one of your hands into his pants and boxers, palming him carefully wrapping your hand around his cock.

- The sudden stimulation causes him to freeze and jerk forward just a little bit as he tries to keep at least some sense of control over himself even though he was losing his mind little by little and he very quickly found himself bucking into your hand.

- He tugged down your panties and gently removed your hand from him as he moves to slide himself into you and he indulged in every single whimper that left you.

- It takes him a few seconds to recover but the moment he does he begins thrusting into you in surprisingly calculated and carefully timed strokes as he moves to gently grab your hair and pull your head back so he has full access to your throat.

- He runs his tongue over the marks he already left while occasionally leaving a new one even though there wasn't much room to do so smiling when you arch even further against him when he hits your spot.

- He pounds into that spot relentlessly refusing to give you any time to breathe and it doesn't take you long after that to fall over the edge taking him with you as you lock your legs around him and pull him impossibly close to you.

- His breath hitches as he feels you clench even tighter around him refusing to let him go immediately and he settles for just slowly rolling you over to lay on top of him with the both of you still on the floor.

- Eventually, you loosen up enough for him to slip out of you and the moment he does he stands up and takes you into his bathroom to run a bath for the both of you to relax in and out some relief on your body.

- He sits behind you in the bath running his hands all over you and eventually deciding to settle on your shoulders so he can give you a mini massage and relieve the tension that he may or may not feel in your neck and shoulders.

- He's so very gentle and he smiles when he sees you lean back against him with your eyes shut simply indulging in everything he's doing to you and how careful he truly is being.

- He takes a moment to admire the marks he left on you and once he snaps out of it he drains the tub and helps you get dressed in one of his shirts and sweatpants just to keep you as comfortable as possible.

- He's happy that you were comfortable with wearing his shirt because the neckline was so low on you that it actually showed off every mark he left on you and most of his staff took note of them when he took you out of his room to go relax with you in the living room.

 

Akira:

- It happened again... You were working on your laptop while sitting on his lap and you started shifting around without realizing it and this time he didn't think he was going to be able to keep it together and he didn't.

- This time he just shut your laptop the second he saw you save and immediately started nipping at your jaw while his hands immediately moved under your shirt.

- He pulled down your bra and started squeezing your breasts while using his hips to quickly stand you up and bend you over the desk as you get quite a bit of deja vu from this situation...not that you mind.

- Before he continues he glances at the door for a brief second trying to make sure that it's locked this time and it is so he wastes no time at all in tugging down your leggings and unbuckling his pants whispering sweet nothings into your ear.

- He slips a few fingers inside of you searching for your spot while stroking himself in time with the thrust of his fingers trying to prep himself as well as you just to make this as painless as possible.

- He pulls his fingers out when he finds your spot and then immediately replaces them with his cock, filling you to the brim and moving to bend over you as you get acclimated to the feeling of him inside of you.

- He grips the edge of the desk with one hand and wraps the other gently around your throat squeezing it just enough to make your eyes roll into the back of your head as he begins ramming into you full force.

- His pace is relentless and it never falters as he doesn't even bother to muffle your moans and in fact encourages you to be much louder just in case somebody is planning on trying to get into this room.

- He's hardly quiet himself telling you point-blank how good you feel and how amazing you are to him in general as well as how lucky he is to have you in his life.

- He snakes the hand that was holding your throat down to your clit and with that added extra stimulation you're cumming all over him, your nails digging into the desk practically carving into it.

- He forces himself to pull away from you when he feels himself falling over the edge and he turns away from you to cum on the floor so he's able to avoid accidentally dirtying your clothes.

- He keeps a hand on your waist as he slowly turns around to check on you carefully picking you up and pulling you back to sit on his lap is he analyzes your face and tries to figure out what may be going on in that head of yours.

- When you snap out of your daze you realize that he's talking to you and you do your best to respond but he doesn't force you to speak since he realizes it you probably aren't thinking clearly at the moment.

- He smiles when you nuzzle your face into his chest completely relaxing in his arms and his smile fades when he hears people trying to open the door a few minutes later.

- He figures that it's the other members of the club and eventually they'll find the key to unlock the door so he very quickly helps you put on your leggings and pulls you back down onto his lap right as the door opens.

- He subtly checks you over while interacting with the other members just to make sure that there aren't any obvious signs that you two just had sex until he realizes the scratch marks that are now engraved on the desk and he just hopes that nobody notices it before he has time to cover them up.

 

Toru:

- Oh how unexpected this was but who was he to complain especially because the sight of you on your knees for him made him nearly combust from how purely erotic you look.

- He had gotten hard while over at your house and before he could hide it you noticed it and you offered to help him take care of his problem which he hesitantly agreed to since he wasn't exactly sure what you meant.

- He's never been more grateful to himself for accepting that offer because now you've managed to take him all the way to the back of your throat, your gag reflex seemingly non-existent as he holds you there for a few seconds before carefully guiding your head.

- He totally thrust into your mouth matching your pace as you bob your head only pulling back to circle your tongue around his tip before diving back in and taking him all the way to the hilt.

- He has to rip you away from him to prevent himself from cumming down your throat and he immediately pulls you to your feet to lock his lips with yours as he backs you up against the bed and carefully lays you down.

- He asks you if it's okay for him to continue as he pulls down your panties and when you tell him that he can he very quickly pushes into you, holding your hips down as you writhe against him.

- He pauses for a few moments letting you get as adjusted as you possibly can before slowly thrusting into you pulling all the way back to the tip before pushing back into you.

- He can't get enough of the feeling of his hips slamming against yours and he's on cloud nine and he feels like he's floating barely able to focus on anything other than you which he indulges in.

- Everything about you he just takes in and admires especially when you aren't your back and clench around him impossibly tight as your eyes roll to the back of your head whimpering out his name as you cum.

- His thrusts become erratic and uneven as he gets even closer to this high and the moment he feels you begin to kiss his neck and jaw he cums barely able to realize that it's happening before his release is seeping out of you.

- He pulls out of you and just stares for a little while smiling at how thoroughly fucked out you look; his fingers running up and down your body tracing little shapes onto your skin as he goes.

- You're ethereal, he can't get enough for you and he craves more of you in general as he leans down to kiss you and lay down next to you with his arms wrapped tightly around you.

- Your mind is fuzzy and you're having a bit of a hard time comprehending anything going on around you which he catches on to quite quickly and that's why he refuses to let go of you and he keeps you safe in his arms.

- Your body is so delicate and so beautiful to him so much so that he finds himself once again just entranced by you and he realizes that he's just been staring at your face for he doesn't even know how long.

- You had already fallen asleep by the time he snapped out of it and he carefully removed himself from you to grab something to clean you up with and when he comes back he carefully cleans you off being cautious because he doesn't want to wake you up.

- He slowly moves to lay down next to you smiling when you unconsciously move closer to him and when your body completely relaxes when he wraps his arms back around you he's finally able to comfortably sleep knowing that you're as comfortable as you can be.

 

Kazukiyo :

- You initiated this entire situation and he just went along with it even though it was unexpected he wasn't complaining at all and was completely willing to do whatever you asked of him.

- It was just a regular day initially when all of a sudden you locked the door to the lounge you two were in and slowly made your way over to him before gently gripping his hair and giving him a few kisses on his neck.

- That obviously caught him way off guard and he wasn't picking up on the signs that you wanted to do that if you were dropping any in the first place before this entire situation started however once again he wasn't complaining and he immediately leaned into your touch.

- You brought him a sense of comfort so it didn't take him long to submit to you completely at all which is how he wound up sitting on the floor with his shirt undone and with you on top of him, straddling him while placing quite a few hickies on his neck.

- His hands held onto your waist tightly and he refused to move them anywhere else without your explicit consent for him to do so however he was struggling to keep it together as everything you did continued to feel extremely amazing and he was losing his composure quite quickly.

- His hands subconsciously moved to trace your spine as he felt you lift off of him a little bit to unbuckle his belt and unzip his pants, your face still buried in the crook of his neck absolutely abusing his sweet spot.

- He let's an extremely loud and pleased moan fall from his lips when you sink down on him his head falling back as he suddenly pulls you close to him silently asking you to wait a moment before you move which you happily obliged.

- His body felt like it was on fire in the best way possible and he needed a moment to catch his breath before he could continue and in that moment of silence and stillness, you ran your fingers and lips over his chest and stomach admiring him and smiling to yourself the entire time.

- When you do start moving he has no idea what to do with his hands as his brain completely focuses on the mind-numbing pleasure you're giving him and the string of moans and whimpers leave his lips along with breathy calls of your name.

- His dull scratch down your shoulders and arms as a thousand barely coherent apologies leaving his lips, his body shivering and jerking against you as he cums barely realizing the liquid that begins to drip out of you an obvious sign of your release as well.

- He holds your body extremely close refusing to stop apologizing solely because he's worried that he hurt you, especially because the scratch marks he left aren't going away nearly as quickly as he wants them to.

- He's silenced when you place a gentle kiss on his lips and slowly move off of him in an attempt to not overstimulate either of you while telling him that you don't mind and you're actually proud of the fact that he managed to leave marks on you.

- You absolutely love those marks even the ones you left on him and when he realizes just how many you did leave he becomes a flustered and embarrassed mess because he realizes that he has to go through the rest of the day trying to hide them.

- He's not complaining all that much because even though it's kind of embarrassing for him he actually appreciates them and he immediately starts admiring them without you even realizing it.

- Throughout the rest of the day he would occasionally go into the bathroom just to unbutton his shirt a little bit and just look at the marks you left on his neck and chest and that sight immediately puts a huge goofy grin on his face.

- He still does feel bad about the scratch marks he left on you so he will tend to them once you two get the chance to be alone at either of your houses.

 

Nekozawa:

- He was doing this on impulse and he knew that this was either going to end well or go completely wrong for him so he was doing his best to try and figure out how you were reacting.

- Even though it was dark he could tell when you walked into the club that day that you just had a particular glow to you and you were looking even more alluring than usual and it was also pretty obvious that you were in a good mood as well.

- He latched on to you immediately when you came into arms reach of him and luckily nobody else was scheduled to be in the club that day so he had you all to himself which is why he immediately started peppering your face and neck with featherlight kisses.

- He didn't want to scare you but he also didn't want to wait either and when he asked you if you were okay with this you said you were as long as he took off his wig and hood so you would be able to run your fingers through his natural hair.

- He complies immediately and removes his usual attire while also unbuttoning his uniform in the process indulging in your touch when he feels your hands immediately latch onto his hair as you gently run your fingers through it and use your nails to scratch his scalp.

- The feeling sends shivers down his spine which makes him eagerly start pulling off your dress trying to remove it as quickly as possible and once he gets frustrated enough he eventually just tears it off of you well aware of the fact that he doesn't have a spare in the club.

- He wishes he could see you properly and after taking some time to prep you, he realizes that he's actually yearning to see your face and what you look like when you're gasping in pleasure which is why he leaves you for a moment to go turn the lights on however still keeping them dimmed.

- The second he makes it back to you he pushes into you while holding on to your hips with a vise grip gasping at how good you feel and when he recovers from the sudden pleasure he starts moving.

- His pace is soft and gentle as he carefully searches for your spot and he angles his hips just right when he finds it so he's able to hit it every single time while he kisses you carefully all of his movements still remain a little bit cautious.

- He picks up his pace as he gets closer and closer to his high watching your reactions to everything he does and he's shocked when you suddenly latch onto him and whisper right into his ear that you're cumming.

- His hips stutter as he feels you tighten around him and that causes him to immediately pull out and cum on your stomach and chest essentially covering as much of your midsection as he can.

- He's thankful that he turned the lights on because he was able to see every expression you made and it was definitely worth it especially when he looked down and saw that gentle and loving look in your eyes.

- He didn't have anything other than tissues on him to properly clean you up but he promises when he takes you home he'll do it properly and even run you a bath should you want one.

- He gives you the dark cloak that he usually wears and wraps it around you shielding you from the rest of the world especially since he knew that the both of you were going to have to leave soon and he didn't want to risk anybody seeing you exposed in any way.

- He couldn't stop himself from getting handsy though on the walk to the car and he found himself slipping his hand under your makeshift clothing quite often and you didn't seem to mind especially since you encouraged him to continue.

- It was a peaceful ride to his house and he remained as close to you as he possibly could the entire way there refusing to let go of you even when you squirmed away a couple of times because he started tickling your sides.

 

Ritsu:

- A simple date, that's all this was supposed to be however neither of you seemed to be in the mood for a regular date considering the fact that neither of you have taken your hands off each other since you met up.

- Throughout the short period of time that you were waiting to be seated somehow his nice dress shirt had been unbuttoned almost halfway down and your gorgeous dress and corset had been practically untied.

- At that point, the both of you decided to retcon the dinner and just go straight back to your house since going to your place would be a guarantee that you two would be alone.

- You barely even made it through the front door before he was practically tackling you to the ground pinning you to the floor and kicking your door shut behind him just making sure that anybody walking by wouldn't be able to see this.

- He practically rips off whatever fastenings were left on your corset and then carefully takes off your dress and she's well aware of how expensive it is all while you simultaneously tear apart his equally expensive shirt and pants.

- He captures your lips in a kiss as his fingers dance down your body and slip into your panties, teasing you quite a bit before he decides to actually pull them down.

- Despite how quickly you two got into this position he acknowledges how genuinely soft you're being and also how you seem to be letting him take the reins on this one which is rare to be sure so he makes sure you're properly prepped for him before he does anything else.

- He looks you right in the eye before sheathing himself inside you nearly losing it right from the start just because of how truly good you feel around him, squeezing him so tightly he can barely move.

- He places careful and gentle kisses on your neck while you run your fingers through his hair, bucking your hips up to meet his, easily matching his pace and encouraging him to move even faster than he already was.

- When he feels your grip on his hair tighten his fingers sneak down to your clit just to send you over the edge extremely unexpectedly due to the sudden stimulation and he rides you through your high, which effectively sends him spiraling into his own.

- He doesn't pull out and he can't even if you wanted to because of how tightly your legs are locked around him as the both of you just bask in the afterglow of what just happened, ignoring the ache in your bodies.

- Your hips were definitely in pain considering that they were being practically slammed down onto the floor and his knees were in quite a bit of pain as well because he had placed all of his weight on them for quite a while.

- Still, neither of you move until he's finally able to get his strength back enough to just gently slip out of you and move to lay down next to you, wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling you against him on the floor.

- You both stare into each other's eyes in a blissful silence that he refuses to break and he indulges in your touch when you decide to run your thumb over his cheek gently stroking it and also wiping off the thin layer of sweat that had managed to form.

- He's the one who eventually decides to stand up and carry you to your bathroom so he can get you cleaned up properly while also having an excuse to take a shower with you or in this case a bath just so he can give your body a rest.

- He's very gentle with you for the rest of the night and the both of you just wind up watching a bunch of movies on your couch with you collapsed on top of him and his arms wrapped tightly around and his hands occasionally playing with your hair.

 

Tetsuya:

- You're the one who did this to him so please don't leave him high and dry because even though it was definitely unintentional and you had no idea you were turning him on you still did it which is what he tells you the moment he gets you alone.

- All you had done was simply wipe off some dust from his cheek since he was spending all morning cleaning and your hand had lingered on his face for a little while and he wound up getting turned on from that.

- You didn't judge him for it and you weren't upset so even though he was rambling for quite a while about how you didn't need to do anything you just shut him up by placing a gentle kiss on his lips and managing to work your hands under his shirt remarkably quickly.

- Luckily he had brought this up to you when he was in your room so he didn't have to worry about dragging you to a separate area and all he really had to do was wrap his arms around your waist and pull you onto your bed while still keeping you locked in a kiss.

- You ran your fingers all over his stomach and chest effectively sending shivers down his spine and he let you do whatever you wished as he started to tug on the straps of your dress giving up halfway through and just lifting up the bottom of it so he can squeeze your hips and waist.

- It didn't take you long to start grinding against him and his grip on your waist tightened as he guided you and started to match whatever rhythm you were beginning to move at, practically going feral when you start nipping at the sweet spot on his neck.

- He can by the stain on his pants that you're already wet enough so he doesn't even bother with stripping you the rest of the way as he tugs down his pants and moves your panties to the side looking up at you in a silent plead for you to allow him to do this.

- He doesn't even get the chance to actually ask you if you're okay with it before you're sitting down on him fitting inside you all the way to the hilt and causing his body to immediately curl into yours as he buries his face in between your breasts to muffle his moans.

- You take a moment to adjust as does he before you start moving again and he does his best to match you but he is extremely overwhelmed by the feeling of you in general so his mind is genuinely going foggy on what to do at the moment so he just lets you take control.

- He is aware enough to start leaving love bites all over you without removing his head from your chest effectively marking you up and making you clench even tighter around him which just spurs him on even more.

- He can feel you reaching your peak and the moment you do he bites down on one of the many marks he left on you as he feels himself spilling inside of you making one hell of a mess considering how much overflowed and leaked out of you without him even pulling out.

- He holds onto you tightly as he slowly moves to lay you down on your bed wincing when you whimper in protest as he pulls out of you and he very quickly lets you know that he's only leaving the room for a second just so he can get something to clean you up with.

- He won't move you immediately because he knows you're a little bit exhausted however he eventually picks you up and places you on the love seat in your room just so he can change the sheets on your mattress so you aren't sleeping on soaked sheets.

- It was really only one spot that got soaked so you really didn't want him to be doing laundry especially since you were feeling extra clingy after this so he decided to just remove the sheets and replace them with new ones without going through the trouble of washing them that day.

- He didn't really show how tired he was until he laid down on your bed with you after carefully carrying you back to it even though you insisted you could walk there yourself.

- He wrapped his arms around you as you snuggled into him and as both of you started to fall asleep he looked over the marks he left on you feeling a small sense of pride when he realizes how long quite a few of them are going to last.

 

Arai:

- He genuinely wasn't expecting to walk into your house and find you in quite a revealing nearly see-through robe because you weren't expecting any company and you had just woken up even though it was the middle of the day.

- You weren't expecting to see him however you didn't even try to cover up, especially because he began practically salivating when his eyes locked onto your breasts and you just watched as he slowly started to walk towards you.

- He wrapped his arms around you and slowly back to you into the nearest wall he could find all while making pretty normal small talk with you however his eyes never left your chest and your eyes never left the growing tent in his pants just waiting for him to act on it.

- He noticed how you started swaying your hips when he backed you up which just spurred him on even more and all it took was you placing one kiss on his lips to make him lose it and hoist and you up against the wall by your thighs.

- He used his body to pin you to the wall with your legs wrapped around him and he was pleasantly surprised when his hand wandered in between your thighs and he found that you weren't wearing any panties and you were already extremely wet.

- He nips at your throat with a smile on his face genuinely giddy at the state you found you in and you just ran your fingers through his hair as you reached down to tug on his belt in an indirect way of telling him to hurry up.

- He gets the message loud and clear and he very quickly unbuckles his belt and pulls his cock out, rubbing himself against you're soaked entrance slicking himself up before carefully pushing into you relishing in the way your eyes roll back and the grip you have on him tightens.

- He doesn't waste any time as he begins pounding into you relentlessly, his hips forcing yours even further against the wall definitely bruising your poor lower half in every area.

- His fingers circle and flick your clit sending shivers down your spine as you arch your back and he nearly drops you when you suddenly rake your nails down his shoulders and whimper out his name.

- He holds you tightly to him as he rides you through his high and he manages to lift you off of him just in time as he slips out of you and cums on the floor, his knees nearly giving out as he tries to recover.

- He slowly slumps down onto the floor still holding you in his arms trying to catch his breath as you lean against his chest trying to soothe the very prominent ache in your hips.

- He notices your discomfort pretty quickly and the moment he's able to move again he's picking you up and taking you right to your bathroom so he can run you a bath full of different bath bombs and as many soothing formulas he can find.

- He feels genuinely bad as he takes care of you because he knows there's no way you aren't going to get a bruise on at least one of your body parts because of him however you keep telling him that you don't mind and you don't want him beating himself up over this.

- You had barely even felt your hips hitting the walls because of how overwhelmed you were and how lost in pleasure you really were and you don't mind the ache at all so you really just want him to relax and he eventually does.

- He made sure to carry you everywhere though for the rest of the day just because he wanted to give your body a rest and luckily for him that only meant he needed to carry you around your house since you didn't need to go anywhere.

- You also don't have to work so he got to spend the rest of the day with you which he was so happy about and he made sure to treat you like a queen for the rest of the day, hell for the rest of the week.

Chapter 11: NSFW Alphabet - Tamaki

A = Aftercare (What they're like after sex)

- He tends to lose control during sex so afterward, he'll be practically in tears when he sees how many marks he left on you and he will full-on cry if you wince in pain in any way.

- He will do everything when it comes to tending to your marks and he will also go as far as to give you a massage should your body be tense afterward.

- He will have tears in his eyes the entire time though because even if your tense from something else he will automatically assume it's because of him.

- Neither of you ever really fall asleep that quickly either so he'll have plenty of time to get your feedback on things as well as get your audible reassurance that you're fine and he didn't hurt you.

- He has to be constantly touching you or else his anxiety will skyrocket so he does keep at least one finger on you at all times.

 

B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner's)

- He loves everything about himself and he loves everything about you but he has to say he probably enjoys his eyes and hair the most just because of how pretty they truly make him.

- He's well aware of his own appeal so he likes taking care of his hair and he likes that he's naturally gifted with gorgeous eyes and you seem to like them as well so he would say those are his favorites.

- Now on you he can't choose but if he had to narrow it down he would go with your thighs, stomach, face, and neck especially when your neck is covered in marks.

- Whether he left those marks intentionally or unintentionally he likes to look at them when your neck and he also likes to be suffocated by your thighs not to mention kissing down your stomach and leaving as many marks as he can down there as well.

- Seriously he has areas that he favors but he wouldn't consider any of them favorites and he will fight you on that fact no matter how many times you argue that favors and favorites mean practically the exact same thing.

 

C = Cum (Anything to do with cum)

- Wherever you want him to come he will and he likes when you cum on his tongue and that's his favorite hands down.

- Not only does he enjoy the taste of you but he also really likes wiping up your excess juices off his chin just to put that hand to his mouth and make sure he gets every single drop.

- He likes to paint your skin with his cum in every area he can but he usually sticks to either finishing inside you or on your stomach just to make things easy.

- He never minds a clean-up either and since you're usually too exhausted afterward he will do pretty much everything no matter how much of a mess that was left by either of you.

- He actually likes when there's a mess, especially one created by you because he knows he did his job well and there's evidence of your pleasure everywhere.

 

D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

- So, he's taken quite a lot of pictures of you without you knowing about them right in the middle of sex and usually right as you're cumming as well.

- Your eyes usually roll to the back of your head and he's pretty slick with his phone so he snaps a couple of pictures with the flash off and then tosses his phone in the corner of the room so he can go back to enjoying you.

- He keeps those photos hidden at all cost so the only person on the planet that knows about them is him and probably eventually you but he's going to do his best to prevent that from happening.

- He knows he could have just asked because you're pretty open when it comes to stuff like that but he's taking so many at this point that he can't ask now because technically he's already done it without your permission.

- He also makes sure that you have to go through quite a lot of steps and passwords to get to the photos on his phone and he's the only person who knows those passwords so he doesn't really have to worry about anybody seeing them.

 

E = Experience (How experienced are they)

- He hasn't really had much experience at all in any area other than making out with a few people but that's about it.

- When he did first have sex with you it became extremely obvious that he was a quick learner as well as the fact that he will just lose all sense of control over his body very easily.

- However, even though he loses control that doesn't stop him from pleasing you in any way and if you have any negative feedback he will do his best to learn how to improve.

- He will also actively ask for feedback because he wants to know what you like and what you dislike since he's never really done most of the stuff he does to you before.

- He didn't even really do much research he was just naturally good at pleasing you and he's just glad that he was able to realize what you liked fairly quickly so you wouldn't be displeased with him.

 

F = Favorite Position (Favorite sex position)

- He likes to be facing you and he also likes positions where you are extremely close to him so your bodies are practically rubbing against each other the entire time.

- While yes that does sound like a friction nightmare he does manage to keep enough space in between you two so your bodies don't get uncomfortable.

- He wants to be able to freely touch you and grab on to different parts of your body to pull you closer and he also likes to analyze your reactions to things which is why he prefers to be looking at your face.

- He especially likes it when you're on top of him as well because most of the time that feels much more intimate to him.

- As long as he's close to you he doesn't really mind what position you want to be in but he would prefer to be facing you and keeping you right up against him regardless of whether you're on top of him or not.

 

G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous)

- He cracks a couple of jokes here and there completely unintentionally because he usually lacks a filter so he just says what comes to mind and it winds up being funny.

- He always wonders why you randomly chuckle at things that he doesn't find funny solely because he was thinking about them seriously and for some reason it came off as a joke.

- He's never intentionally funny and that's all right because as long as you're still comfortable and if you're having a good time he will continue to just think out loud to make you happy.

- Whenever he tries to intentionally make a joke he fails miserably so he'll just let his brain do the work most of the time.

- Other than that he'll remain relatively serious but a smile will never leave his face especially when he starts admiring you he just can't help but grin.

 

H = Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, are they into hair-pulling)

- He prides himself on staying neat and tidy in all areas so while his hair isn't shaved down there it is trimmed and he actively conditions it.

- The carpet does match the drapes he's gold and blonde on both ends and thanks to all the conditioning his hair down there is extremely smooth and straight.

- He doesn't mind hair pulling at all as long as it's not too hard to the point where it actually hurts because he knows it's easy to get it wrong and pull the wrong place.

- That's why he never really pulls your hair because he doesn't trust himself to grab the right spot every time nor does he really trust himself to not pull too hard.

- You can do whatever you want with his hair though and as long as you don't pull on it too hard he doesn't really mind where you grab on to it either so feel free to do what you wish, he's not complaining.

 

I = Intimacy (How intimate are they in the moment)

- He's extremely intimate and if there was ever a lack of intimacy he doesn't think he would be able to continue because of how much he needs that kind of connection with you.

- Looking into your gorgeous eyes, whispering praises into your ear, gently kissing you whenever he can all of that is necessary for him to keep that level of intimacy going because it makes him feel comfortable.

- He also needs you to match that level of intimacy because he doesn't want to feel like you aren't interested in what's happening so he kind of needs you to show him explicit intimate gestures as well.

- Luckily for him you are actually able to match him quite easily and if anything you are much more intimate than he is which just makes him try to do even more.

- Your hands never ever leave him and you're always kissing him wherever you can as well as praising him making sure he knows just how good he's making you feel.

 

J = Jack Off (How often do they jack off if at all)

- He doesn't do it much but he does do it and it really only happens when you aren't around and when there's a slow day at the club so he literally has nothing else to do.

- Sometimes he gets hard and nobody's around and he knows there's not going to be a busy day he'll just sneak off into a separate room to quickly jerk off before returning to whatever he was doing.

- He doesn't really get randomly hard though so it only happens about twice a week and even then he usually goes to you for help since you're usually available.

- His hand can't compare to yours though so even though he does get off he's never really truly satisfied unless he has your help which is also why he doesn't usually jack off at all.

- Doing it also leaves him quite sweaty and a little bit of a mess afterward so he doesn't really want to walk around with his clothes sticking to him uncomfortably for the rest of the day.

 

K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)

- He's kinky but he won't admit that he's kinky because he doesn't realize that what he does to you is extremely kinky and even though it's not a lot of kinks it's still a kink.

- Public sex, voyeurism, overstimulation, jacking off while watching you writhe against a vibrator, none of those he considers actual kinks because he doesn't realize what he's doing.

- You asked him if he thought he was having kinky sex and no he considered everything you two do to be completely vanilla so you just let him have his fun and let him live in his own world of naivety.

- He didn't understand why you laughed when he told you that he thought the both of you just had vanilla sex but he didn't mind it and you don't mind either which is why you didn't bother to inform him.

- You're waiting for the day he realizes just how kinky he is though and when that happens you are not going to stop laughing at his blushing face.

 

L = Location (Favourite places to have sex)

- He'll fuck you whenever and wherever all you have to do is say the word so the location genuinely doesn't matter and he doesn't really care if he gets caught or not.

- He's already extremely affectionate with you in public and most people will just turn around once they see you two having sex so he doesn't really care.

- Sure he would prefer more comfortable places like a bedroom or a less public room with a couch or some place that has some kind of soft padding in it just for the sake of your back but he's not really complaining if you aren't.

- He also doesn't mind fucking you against a wall of one of the hallways in the school itself because he knows there are plenty that nobody uses as well as plenty of them that don't have cameras.

- Seriously he'll even fuck you in the gardens where there isn't four walls around you and literally anybody walking by could spot you two so wherever you want to do it he's down for one hundred percent.

 

M = Motivation (What turns them on)

- Caress him in a few special places and whisper a couple of suggestive comments in his ear or hell just tell him flat out that you want to have sex and he's all for it.

- It doesn't take much for him to really get going especially when it comes to you but you do have to do something just to make it blatantly obvious that you are trying to turn him on.

- He doesn't want to do something that you aren't asking for because he's reading the situation wrong so you have to make it blatantly obvious that you are doing all of this on purpose and he isn't just being stupid and misreading things.

- All he has to do sometimes is just think about you and bam there's a tent in his pants that he's most likely going to take care of by himself so he doesn't drag you into his mess.

- He also really likes it when you just text him asking about his day and that little caring gesture usually makes his thoughts wander and he winds up with his hands in his pants before he's done texting you.

 

N = NO (Something they wouldn't do, turn-offs)

- He's not going to keep going if you say the word stop seriously all you have to do is mutter anything that would indicate you don't want to keep going and everything stops in a millisecond.

- Even if you whispered it or turned your head and said it into your pillow he will hear it somehow and he will stop everything even if you didn't want him to stop.

- He knows your limits and he knows that the overstimulation can actually get painful for you and some days you may not be feeling as up to it as you were on others so you mutter anything even resembling the word stop and he's done.

- Fear will shoot straight through him even though he did stop when you asked him to because he doesn't know how long you had been holding out for his sake which is why he's extra tender with you when it comes to aftercare.

- Even you just needed a break and you wanted to keep going he won't continue because he's genuinely afraid of hurting you so he will stop for the night and then continue like normal the next day but he will be extra careful with you.

 

O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc)

- He loves receiving really he does but he doesn't think anything could beat giving for him, especially because of how quickly he can manage to get you off with his tongue.

- That's what your quickies usually consist of as well because he knows exactly how to work his tongue to have you cumming in less than a minute.

- He could also get off just by tasting you and drinking up all of your juices plus the sight of you writhing against his face drives him absolutely insane which is why he has taken quite a lot of photos of you.

- He doesn't necessarily want you to sit on his face because the rest of your gorgeous body would be blocking his view of your face, not that he minds that he just wants to make sure your reactions are good and your face isn't showing any signs of discomfort.

- He doesn't mind if you want to wrap your legs around him to squeeze his face with your thighs though and he happily encourages you to do that whenever he does eat you out.

 

P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual?)

- It depends on his mood but even when he is going fast and rough he's not being extremely hard on you unless he loses control because at that point he'll be practically breaking you.

- When he is completely in control though and not losing his mind he's very soft and sensual and eventually he will pick up speed but he'll never go extremely fast to where you can't keep up.

- Speaking he would prefer it if you just kept your hips still even though you could easily match his pace solely because he's focused on pleasing you and he never really cares about getting off that much.

- His pace will also change if he can tell you're not feeling the one he's currently going so he'll either speed up or slow down while analyzing your reactions to see what you prefer.

- That's why he freaks out when he realizes that he started going rougher without realizing it because he wasn't able to gauge how you were feeling about that pace before the both of you had already came.

 

Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often do they happen)

- Oh they happen all the time no matter what time of day and no matter where either of you are he will willingly go for quickies whenever you even mention you want to do one.

- They usually consist of him lying you down or holding you against the wall while eating you out and then letting you continue the rest of the day with your head on his shoulder because of how exhausted you are.

- He can get you to cum multiple times in a very short amount of time so you are pretty out of it afterward which is why even though he's so eager for them they don't really happen often because of how exhausted you really are.

- They happen about once a week and he doesn't even want you to return the pleasure at all he just wants you to enjoy yourself and they will happen more if you just ask him.

- He willingly drops everything he's doing if you just shoot him one specific look that he knows the exact meaning of just because he wants to please you as quickly as possible and have you clinging to him for the rest of the day.

 

R = Risk (Do they take risks)

- Risks having a lot when you two have sex and most of the time he doesn't realize it but there are some times where he willingly takes the most outlandish risks.

- Full-on public sex where anyone could walk by and see you two, fucking you raw, and once again taking those photos of you that you have no idea about.

- Speaking of, a risk he takes outside of the bedroom is he will scroll through every single photo he has taken of you in public around so many people including clients who are talking to him, and yet he still manages to keep them hidden.

- He doesn't really mind the risks either and he gets one hell of a rush out of them which is why he willingly does them every chance he gets even when he doesn't realize he's doing it.

- That's also why he looks at the photos in public one to admire you but he also likes feeling the rush of knowing that anybody could just walk behind him and spot something he has that they could never.

 

S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for)

- He can go for a decent amount of time about three rounds each of them lasting fifteen to twenty minutes it all depends on how much he worked that day and how much time you two have.

- No matter what though he always makes sure you get off at least three to four times with his tongue alone so he can enjoy your overstimulated cunt for as long as he can.

- He will also edit his stamina in his head because he tends to predict how long you're able to last especially after treatment he gave you with his tongue so with that edit you two usually last around the same amount of time give or take five or ten minutes.

- You feel so good around him so that will definitely affect his stamina as well so it's never a definite amount of time for how long he could go there's just usually an average.

- That's why he does usually get you off before he actually fucks you just to make sure he does please you in case he doesn't last long enough to get you off with his cock even though he usually does.

 

T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)

- Yup he uses them; he doesn't use a lot of them but he does use the toys he has pretty much every single time you two have sex because they're mostly toys he gets to use on you.

- He really only has one specific type of toy and the collection is just a bunch of different types of vibrators and nothing else because he likes to see how you react to each one of them.

- He doesn't think you would ever use dildos or gags on you solely for his own pride and he also likes to hear your voice as well so he doesn't want to muffle it with a gag.

- If he's feeling extra kinky he'll leave a vibrator either strapped to your clit or inside you on full power until you literally cannot take anymore and you feel like you're going to pass out.

- He's not doing it to be mean he just enjoys your reactions and you seem to like it just fine so unless you say otherwise he will continue to do it every once in a while just to give your body time to recover.

 

U = Unfair (How much they like to tease)

- Nope, if anything he's a little too generous when it comes to your orgasms and he never teases you once he would rather praise the hell out of you until you're in tears because of how sweet he is.

- He will overstimulate you as quickly as possible and eventually he makes a game out of it and tries to figure out if he overstimulated you quicker than the last time you two had sex.

- A lot of the time you have to tell him that you can't take anymore because of how overstimulated you do get and a lot of the time that'll make him feel so bad because he didn't want to hurt you.

- You understand that but he has to realize that your body can only take so much before you feel like you're going to collapse and now that he does understand that he's very careful when it comes to your limits.

- He's been able to figure out how much you can truly take so he doesn't push your limits since he's already seen them to the max and he wouldn't push you any more than that.

 

V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)

- He's loud as hell and he's usually full-on moaning if he's not too busy loudly telling you how good you feel and praising you.

- His moans aren't breathy either they are full-voiced loud ass practically screams of pleasure that he cannot control for the life of him even though he does his best to.

- He tries to keep himself quiet because he wants to be able to hear you and usually you're pretty loud as well so unless the both of you are trying to keep quiet literally everybody could hear you if they're in the same building as you.

- That's why he's thankful for the soundproof walls in certain parts of the school as well as the fact that you have a pretty huge house and so does he so neither of you really have to worry about the staff hearing either.

- He wouldn't care if they heard though and in fact, it's his way of bragging without actually bragging which is why he encourages you to be as loud as you possibly can when there's no need to muffle your voice.

 

W = Wild Card (Something random about them that they do during sex)

- When he loses control he turns into a completely different person and when he snaps out of it it's almost like he blacked out and didn't realize what he was doing.

- Subconsciously he knew everything he was doing but his mind becomes so fogged and so lost in pleasure that he doesn't realize half the things he's doing before he's doing them.

- That's why when he snaps out of it he immediately is attending to every single mark he doesn't remember leaving on you especially since those are much deeper and darker than the light ones he does leave on you.

- He's scared when he sees actual blood coming out of a few of the bite marks he left on you which usually leads to a very awkward doctor's visit with either your family's physician or his.

- He just wants to make sure he didn't hurt you and left permanent damage on you because he didn't realize what he was doing and that genuinely scares him a lot of the time.

 

X = X-Ray (How big are they)

- He's pretty big surprisingly in size and length, he's not that above average in either but he's still got enough to warrant quite a lot of prep.

- He always prepping you though and he will spend hours eating you out if you let him right before he does actually fuck you and even after loosening you up quite a bit it's still a tight fit.

- There are also occasions where he's a bit harder than usual or he grows a little bit more because of how turned on he got so he does his best to not hurt you even though it's very difficult to slide inside you without stretching you.

- You don't mind the stretch and he's so careful that you barely even feel it as well even though you know you are stretching it doesn't hurt nearly as much as it should.

- It never gets to the point where he draws blood though which he's thankful for and that's why he is extremely careful and thorough when it comes to the prep he does on you.

 

Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive)

- You two fuck pretty much every day unless he's having a busy week then it's every other day he's got one hell of a sex drive and so do you.

- You two will always end up at one of your houses and that's where he'll spend most of the night until he's done and he'll come out and make you some food before going right back into whatever room you two were in.

- You guys will also have sex multiple times a day and a lot of the times it happens when you guys are in the middle of a break in between classes.

- Once again he will drop everything involving the host club should you say the word and even though he does lose a bit of money from doing that he considers it worth it truly he does.

- You send shivers down his spine so easily and he enjoys every second he has with you which is why he so willingly gives up whatever time he has with a client because he would rather spend it with his actual girlfriend.

 

Z = ZZZ (How quickly they fall asleep afterward)

- He isn't necessarily energetic after sex but he's not really hyper either so it doesn't take that long for him to fall asleep unless he's tending to whatever marks he left on you.

- His fear and concern for you are usually what keeps him awake and he doesn't comfortably fall asleep until he's made sure that you're completely relaxed and not in pain in the slightest.

- That's why he also usually forces himself to get up if you haven't eaten yet to make you some food or a quick snack to eat while you two watch a movie.

- You'll most likely be the one falling asleep first no matter how long you can stay up he will make sure you are asleep before he's completely out of it.

- His eyes may be closed but that doesn't mean he's completely knocked out so you never see the smile that crosses his face once you pass out because he is still wide awake just waiting for you to snuggle into his chest while you peacefully sleep.

 

Chapter 12: NSFW Alphabet - Kyoya

A = Aftercare (What they're like after sex)

- He's attentive without even realizing it especially because he thinks he's doing the bare minimum but really he's going all out for you even though he's probably exhausted.

- He's bathing you, brushing out your hair, helping you to get dressed, ordering you a bunch of food, offering to buy you some new clothes, and so much more yet he thinks that's just normal.

- If anything he feels like he should be doing more for you because of everything you do for him in general from watching over him to literally placing yourself in front of him as a human shield in every dangerous situation you two get in.

- He feels like this is one of the only moments where he can actually take care of you and dote on you properly without you feeling like you have to repay him.

- He also doesn't let you do anything in return he wants to focus solely on you and he will tie your hands down once again if he has to just to get you to lie still.

 

B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner's)

- He likes his figure in general and he's proud of the way he's maintained it over the years it's not too muscular but he is not too slim either so he's really proud of it.

- He also likes admiring how different your marks look on different parts of his body for instance one bite mark could look completely different from another just because it's on his shoulder rather than his neck.

- He loves your pretty little scars and the big ones as well even though they're evidence of the difficult training you've been through he likes them because they show character.

- He's careful with them and he always gently kisses them and maybe runs his tongue over them as well just to show them as much appreciation as he can for your comfort as well so you don't feel embarrassed by them.

- They're just so beautiful he can't really describe it and he doesn't know why he finds them so gorgeous so much so that he could get off by just watching you writhe whenever he does anything to them.

 

C = Cum (Anything to do with cum)

- He doesn't necessarily have an opinion on it he's usually always pulling out or cumming into the condom so he never pays much attention to it unless he's cleaning it off of you.

- He doesn't really enjoy the taste of it but he doesn't mind it either so he'll happily let you cum on his tongue as many times as you like and he's never really afraid of the cleanup either because he knows that it can very easily make a mess.

- Since he's not a huge fan of the taste he prefers to pull out of your mouth as well unless you got him right down your throat and he can't risk pulling out that quickly because it'll most definitely hurt you so he'll wind up cumming down your throat.

- He never makes you deal with the cleanup either because he's usually the one making the mess so if he does wind up finishing on you then he will just ask you to lay back and let him either run you a bath or come back with a very soft and damp towel to clean you off with.

- He's pretty indifferent on it and he honestly doesn't think he could give you an actual opinion if you asked about it which he doesn't even know why you would since you don't seem to have an opinion on it either.

 

D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

- He has contemplated pretty thoroughly letting one of the hosts watch you two have sex however he would never let any of them join or even come close to touching you but just the thought of it does have him interested.

- The only hosts he would really even consider doing this with is Tamaki or Mori the others would most likely break a rule or blab about this way more than they should which could cause it to be overheard and then the next thing he knows there are rumors all over school.

- He trusts Tamaki the most and he knows that he would never break the rules that were set for this entire idea which is why he has contemplated asking you if you would be okay with it.

- The only reason he'd be okay with Mori is that he does trust him as well and Mori is remarkably silent so he doesn't have to worry about anyone blabbing after this entire thing is over.

- Now he doesn't think he will ever ask you about this but the thought does keep lingering in his head and honestly, he thinks you would be for it as long as none of them cross that boundary and touch you when they aren't supposed to.

 

E = Experience (How experienced are they)

- He's had a little bit of experience mainly very groping making out and borderline sex but he's never really gone all the way however he got the basis of what he needed to do.

- He's smart and he learned quickly what you were and weren't okay with so it didn't take him long to know your body like the back of his hand nor did it take him long to really develop his own preferences as well.

- It did take him a little while to figure out if you were lying to him or not about whether or not you were enjoying yourself because you were still locked in the mindset that you were supposed to tend to him, not the other way around.

- He wanted and wants to be able to make you feel good so he did a hell of a lot of research so much so that there's no way you could lie because your body reacted before your mind could.

- He use his limited experience and learned as quickly as he could which led to his pride shooting through the roof when he realized how sensitive you were.

 

F = Favorite Position (Favorite sex position)

- He likes to have you tied down preferably on a comfortable surface like a bed or couch or maybe a table depending on your location and he likes to genuinely have you at his mercy.

- He wants free reign over your body with your permission and he always consults you on which position you would like to be in since you most likely will not be moving or changing it.

- If he isn't tying you down though he enjoys any position where he can be close to you in general instead of bending you over he would rather keep you facing him.

- He enjoys when you cling to him as well so he just prefers you being able to do that easily instead of literally having to bend over backward just to kiss him or hold on to him.

- He likes to also still have full access to your body and he feels like if you're turned away from him he won't have much access to your best spots even though he would be fine with just playing with the scars on your back and spine.

 

G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous)

- No he's not goofy at all he would rather be more serious since he's usually extremely focused and he gets very quiet when he's focused especially when it involves you so he's usually dead silent as he looks you over.

- While it may not seem like it, he's constantly checking on you and his head making sure to analyze your features to see that you aren't in any pain or you aren't in enough pain that goes over your limit.

- The reason he is so serious is because he worries about you and he wants to make sure you are holding up regardless of how hard or soft he may be going.

- You make up for how quiet he may be because you do drop some flirtatious jokes here and there which will definitely make him smile and may even get a chuckle out of him even though it's brief and it lets you know that he is listening to you.

- He may also say a few jokes in return just to make you more comfortable even though he can't really think of anything that would actually make you laugh but he is doing his best.

 

H = Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, are they into hair-pulling)

- He's very well-groomed he's not completely shaven but his hair is trimmed regularly and he makes sure none of it could scratch you or harm you in any way.

- The carpet does match the drapes and his hair down there is pitch black just like the hair on top of his head however his hair down there is a little bit curled rather than straight.

- He enjoys hair pulling more than he should and he did a lot of research on how hard he should pull it as well as where he should grab it just to make sure he wasn't putting you in quite a bit of discomfort.

- He's noticed that you enjoyed it as well however instead of full-on pulling his hair you just like to tug on it or hold on to it to find a way to center yourself in the moment.

- As long as you're comfortable with it he will gently pull your hair and maybe sometimes go a little overboard with it but you haven't stopped him so that lets him know your limits as well and he's glad to know he hasn't crossed them.

 

I = Intimacy (How intimate are they in the moment)

- Very intimate in his own way, rather than being explicitly intimate with you he tends to give you very quiet and very subtle intimate gestures that he's just praying that you pick up on.

- While keeping you tied up and completely at his mercy he will suddenly caress your cheeks and peck you on the lips just to make you feel more comfortable and he does it a lot so you are able to eventually pick up on it.

- He will also play with your hair while talking to you even if you can't see him do it he likes to be touching you in any way he can constantly just to make sure you don't feel scared or alone and he's just able to remind you that he's still there.

- You are also very intimate whenever you can be constantly praising him, thanking him, latching on to him should he entire you halfway through.

- You make up for a lot of the emotional aspects when you two have sex and it's not that he doesn't feel close to you he just doesn't really know how to explicitly show it so he's thankful you're able to.

 

J = Jack Off (How often do they jack off if at all)

- He doesn't do it often he usually just turns to you since you're with him constantly and you can usually pick up on when he suddenly gets hard and even if you don't notice it he won't hesitate to tell you.

- He's not embarrassed by it either and you're usually okay with helping him but if you're too busy because the club is taking up all of your time then he'll just sneak away jerk off really quick before you notice and then get back as if nothing happened.

- He only does this about twice a week depending on how big your workload is in general including how much you have to do for him and the club as well as the other work you have to do for his family.

- While he doesn't think you notice when he disappears you notice and you figured it out pretty easily why he does randomly leave and then come back but you decided not to bring it up with him just because you didn't want to embarrass him or make him uncomfortable.

- You are always up for giving him a handjob or a blowjob whatever he really wants to choose all he has to do is ask and he does make sure to ask every time rather than just assume you may be up for it.

 

K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)

- He's got a few, bondage, body worship, voice kink, and a few other minor ones that really only come into play every once in a while so he doesn't necessarily consider them kinks.

- His favorite thing to do is to tie you up and then slowly work his way down your body paying attention to every feature and part of you he spots making sure to send shivers down your spine every step of the way.

- He always ties you up in a comfortable position and he makes sure to use the best ropes money can buy so they don't dig into and mark your skin no matter how hard you struggle against them.

- Also, while he may blindfold you he will never gag you in any way because he wants to listen to and indulge in your voice in all honesty he could get off on your sounds alone.

- He wouldn't consider himself dominant it's more of a fact that he has to tie you down to get you to indulge in yourself and your own pleasure rather than focusing solely on him which he doesn't mind because seeing you tied up is definitely one of his favorite sites.

 

L = Location (Favourite places to have sex)

- He prefers the comfort of his home especially since he knows his servants and security are all over the place so you can let your worries go as well and just focus on what's going on in the moment.

- It is more convenient to do it in an area around the club or maybe in an empty classroom even just for a quickie because it's a good way to get off as quickly as possible and then get back to whatever important things you two need to get back to.

- He just prefers options as well like in his house there are several different bedrooms, several different living rooms, and several different areas in general that he would like to try and fuck you in.

- He also knows that his staff will avoid those areas at all costs so he doesn't have to worry about people walking in on you two either especially since you are in such a vulnerable state.

- He just plans it out as intricately as he can because he wants to make sure that the both of you are just as comfortable as possible while not having to worry about anything else going on around you.

 

M = Motivation (What turns them on)

- He likes when you stand closer to him than you normally do especially when it's obvious that you may be getting a little bit possessive or agitated by how touchy one of his clients are becoming and even though he usually shuts it down he likes to see that side of you.

- It usually leads to you cornering him when you two are alone and leaving a couple of marks on his neck that are way too obvious for him to cover up and he doesn't even try to because he likes them.

- It just gets him going really easily because he enjoys seeing your cold persona melt as you slowly become more annoyed with the people fawning over him.

- You also have a very intimidating presence so the person hitting on him usually gets the idea very quickly that he's just doing his job and he isn't actually interested in them and if they don't understand that well you'll put it to them in not so nice terms.

- Just seeing you chew them out is enough to make him as hard as a rock and he knows that you have no idea this is the reason he gets randomly hard throughout the day but he figured it out pretty easily.

 

N = NO (Something they wouldn't do, turn-offs)

- Bring his position over you into the bedroom in any way because he doesn't want you to feel like you're doing this because you have to since your boss told you to do this for him.

- He just doesn't want you to feel trapped like you're being forced to do something you don't want to do because of his position over you which is why he never really acknowledges that position outside of the bedroom either.

- Whether he likes it or not you work for him and his family however he doesn't have to acknowledge it or make you feel less than because of that, he never does it and he hopes you don't feel like he does.

- He gets genuinely worried at some points but he never really wants to tell you because he doesn't want you to feel like you have to lie just to make him feel better; he's just really worried about his position over you.

- You've noticed his apprehensive behavior before and you can't figure out why he is feeling that way however you figured that if he wanted to tell you he would have already done so, so you decide not to bother him with it.

 

O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc)

- He's actually pretty indifferent he loves both and would willingly do both without hesitation so it's really whatever you're up for and he never minds either way.

- He's a little bit skilled with his tongue but it did take him a while to really understand thoroughly what he had to do to make you feel good and once he got the hang of it he wanted to do it every single time you two had sex which is what he does at this point.

- He doesn't know where you learned your skills but he's glad that you learned them because you are absolutely amazing on your knees and no matter what it will not take him long to come the moment your mouth is on him.

- He's careful with you when he's eating you out because he wants to be as gentle as he can while also letting your body get used to the feeling of his mouth as well.

- When you're sucking him off though he loses all sense of self-control and roughly bucks into your throat which he regrets later because that does damage your voice but you don't mind at all because that was just straight proof of how good you made him feel.

 

P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual?)

- He's very slow but he goes very hard so much so that he actually shakes whatever surface you're on so much to an extent that you're worried it'll break but he always thinks that through.

- No matter what, he makes sure you're in a position where the thing you're laying on won't break no matter how hard he goes because he does worry about you potentially getting hurt if that happens.

- If you need him to go softer or if you ask him to speed up then he's more than willing to do so he never really minds different paces as long as you ask for them because he doesn't want to just up and change his speed without giving you a heads up or without you agreeing to it.

- He will admit that he does like the burn that very slowly begins to creep up to his hips when he does go as hard as he does because of how hard he's slamming himself against you he's just thankful you like it as well.

- You love it especially because his cock hits all the right places and since he does move slowly your body has time to recover from the initial impact before you're hit again so it's never overwhelming.

 

Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often do they happen)

- He's fine with them and he's actually pretty excited when they happen because once again you know exactly what you're doing on your knees and that's usually where you wind up.

- You usually have to be the one to initiate them though because he doesn't feel like asking you every single time he gets hard especially if you're in a public setting so he just hopes you notice and drag him to a less public area.

- He also finds them as a good stress reliever especially when he's so pent up and so frustrated with what's going on with his day it's good to just release that even if it's brief before he gets to actually have sex with you that night.

- He also isn't that worried about getting caught either mostly because you're smart enough to always lock the door and perimeter check every single room he walks into so he knows you'd probably clear the area of people beforehand.

- He actually enjoys them and he will actively advocate for them if you ever think he doesn't like them which isn't the case and he will argue with you all night if he has to just to prove that point to you.

 

R = Risk (Do they take risks)

- Not a huge fan of them since he really likes to indulge in the moment and make it last for as long as possible he doesn't want to risk doing something that could potentially cut that moment short.

- The only way he'd actually be okay with semi-public sex is when you guys are having a quickie but other than that he prefers to keep it in his home where he knows the servants and security will not bother you two.

- He also doesn't tie you up too tight nor does he push your limits especially since he's got them memorized now and he usually does pull out or wear a condom so seriously he is completely safe.

- He really just doesn't like taking risks either since there are so many things that could go wrong he would just prefer to stick to the stuff he knows and keep everything safe for your comfort as well.

- If you ever want to take a risk it will take some convincing but he may do it if he sees logic behind your reasoning and if you're able to completely convince him that nothing will go wrong.

 

S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for)

- He's got a pretty normal amount of stamina but you could go forever which is what shocked the hell out of him even though he really shouldn't have been surprised considering the fact that you're trained to be able to fight for ten hours straight without breaking a sweat.

- He can go for about two to three rounds each of them lasting around ten to twenty minutes depending on how tired he is but he also spends a lot of time on foreplay and body worship as well so you guys are going for longer than his actual limit.

- He's really thankful for your stamina actually because he's able to get you off as many times as he needs to just to make sure you are definitely satisfied before he cums himself.

- Seeing you show even the slightest hint of exhaustion is a win for him even though it really shouldn't be because that meant he had been going long enough for your seemingly unlimited stamina to start to wear out and you're probably really tired but he still sees it as a win because of how many times he did get you off with just his fingers and mouth.

- You are very mindful of his stamina though which is why you do often ask if he's okay to keep going even though you're the one tied down and at his mercy most of the time.

 

T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)

- He uses a couple of them but nothing way too extreme not because he doesn't like them he just doesn't really have the time to go out and buy them himself which he would rather do than having them delivered.

- He uses a couple of vibrators as well as once again high-end ropes to keep you tied up with and blindfolds that's pretty much it and if you brought up wanting to try more he would most likely make time to go get them.

- He's fine with using them on you but he hasn't really tried using them on himself so he doesn't really know how he would feel about it if you did ask to use something on him however he would try it.

- You don't necessarily care if he uses toys or not as long as he doesn't go overboard with them which can happen if he indulges in your overstimulation a little too much.

- He pays extremely careful attention to you when he is using toys just to make sure that in the event it does get too much for you he can immediately stop everything he's doing without you even having to say anything.

 

U = Unfair (How much they like to tease)

- He teases you a lot, sometimes denies your orgasm, and will audibly laugh at how needy supposedly are by getting so worked up with him just even slightly touching you.

- He also does tease you with quick fleeting touches just to give you a little taste of what's to come and he sometimes makes you beg but that is very rare and he usually only does that if he's in a particularly cruel mood.

- He will play fair if you are obviously not in the mood to be teased and he will tend to you like normal making sure you are completely comfortable the entire time, you'd be extremely surprised how few words leave his mouth in general if you really need him to be quiet.

- Even though he is unfair it's not like he denies you forever and he would never really edge you for more than maybe two denied orgasms before he finally lets you have one.

- If you also ask for anything during, it doesn't matter how much of a cruel teasing mood he's in he'll get it for you immediately without hesitation.

 

V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)

- He's not that loud but he does quite a few noises and you are always able to hear them clear as day which you're very thankful for because you know he purposely tries to keep his voice down.

- He's usually groaning or moaning while whimpering out your name even though he'll never even admit that he does that since it'll most likely damage his pride if you ever bring it up since he's not used to making any noises that indicate he's vulnerable.

- Your voice is around the same level as his you're not overly loud but he can still hear you perfectly and he loves the sounds you make once again he's pretty sure he could get off on just listening to you alone.

- He also enjoys listening to you after sex as well because he enjoys how kind of raspy and exhausted your voice is so much so that it sends shivers down his spine in the best way.

- He knows you enjoy his voice as well so even though he does keep it down he always makes sure you're able to hear him because he's pretty sure you enjoy his voice as much as he enjoys yours so he wouldn't want to deprive you of that.

 

W = Wild Card (Something random about them that they do during sex)

- He often encourages and asks if it would be okay to record your voice and your voice alone during sex just so he has something to listen to in the event that you guys are separated.

- At least that's the reason he tells you he really wants those recordings just to listen to them throughout the day without anybody really realizing it other than potentially you.

- He has earbuds and quite a few passwords on his phone and he doesn't know why but it brings him satisfaction to hear your voice and how high it can get when you are whimpering and moaning out for him.

- You were confused at first when he asked you because you thought he just wanted to pull out his camera and actually record it but no he just wanted the noises you make plus he's got a great memory so he wouldn't even need the video anyway he can just imagine what you two were doing when he listens to those recordings.

- If you're feeling generous maybe send him a recording of you getting yourself off it'll make his day and definitely make him as hard as a rock in seconds but hey it's worth it because he's going to keep that recording for as long as he can.

 

X = X-Ray (How big are they)

- He's a pretty decent size in length and girth he's not extremely above average but he does have a couple of extra inches and it seems like it was the perfect fit for you.

- In all context whether he's fucking your mouth or actually fucking you it seems like your body was designed to take his cock specifically and that's literally all he could think about the first time you gave him head because your throat seemed to be just wide enough to take him fully.

- Yes you are still tight however the stretch seems to be the perfect amount to where it's pleasurable and never painful and it seems like he's just genuinely the perfect size for you which was a relief.

- Since he is so perfect for you, you often want to give him head which he's eagerly up for because it feels amazing and you never hesitate to take him down your throat either so that's one of the main reasons why he's thankful for his size.

- You're actually okay with cock warming him with your mouth as well for a long time solely because you are so comfortable with his size and it doesn't hurt you when you do take him down your throat.

 

Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive)

- He's got a decent sex drive it's nothing over average though you guys have sex maybe three to four times a week it all depends on both of your workloads and how exhausted you guys are.

- You guys do often have quickies as well so even though you guys don't actually fuck every day you are getting some kind of sexual satisfaction and you guys are usually able to go quite a long time without having sex with each other.

- Neither of your yearnings are particularly high nor are they low so you guys never necessarily get desperate either it's really more of you two waiting till one of you gets horny and until then you guys are usually able to keep your hands to yourselves.

- You guys are also kind of on a set schedule as well you usually wind up having sex on the same days every week so unless something changes the both of you know exactly how to plan your days around when you are definitely going to fuck that night.

- There are sometimes when one of you is hornier than the others so you may wind up having sex well over the normal amount but neither of you is complaining about that in the slightest.

 

Z = ZZZ (How quickly they fall asleep afterward)

- He does not fall asleep immediately at all no matter how exhausted he is because he will stay awake and tend to you for as long as it takes before you fall asleep.

- He will do whatever it takes to get you squeaky clean, get food in you, should you want it, and even give you some massages wherever you would like just to get your body to relax so you can go to sleep.

- Once he's watched you sleep for about fifteen minutes and you don't look like you're going to wake up then he will cuddle up next to you and finally fall asleep no matter how long that entire process took.

- You wake up before him most of the time so in the event that he wakes up before you, he indulges in every second of that because he likes being able to spend extra time with you especially when you're sleeping because he likes that you're comfortable enough to sleep around him.

- He's also reassured that you're comfortable around him even when you do wake up before him because instead of removing yourself from his arms you usually cuddle up closer to him so he gets to wake up with you in his arms regardless.

Chapter 13: NSFW Alphabet - Mori

A = Aftercare (What they're like after sex)

- Surprisingly he's really talkative after sex mostly because he's checking in on you constantly and making sure that you're not hurting in any way so he likes to keep constant communication going with you.

- If you suddenly feel a sharp pain in your side or if you can't articulate what's going on with you in proper words he'll usually ask you yes or no questions just to find out what's hurting and if he can actually help you.

- After that, he'll usually go back to his normal stoic and quiet self however he will always have some part of him touching you whether that be holding your hand or him just collapsing on top of you.

- He's very protective afterward as well especially if you guys have something to do and you can't immediately go to sleep he'll usually act as your bodyguard for the rest of the day instead of your boyfriend.

- He just knows that your body probably still needs time to recover so you won't exactly be able to defend yourself should something happen to you so he wants to protect you until you make it back into bed.

 

B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner's)

- He knows it's not really a body part but he really likes his height especially since he has such a size difference over you he enjoys being able to practically shield you from the world with his own body.

- He also enjoys being able to easily carry you or tower over whoever seems to be making you uncomfortable so his height is really useful in multiple different scenarios which is why he likes it so much.

- Your body is amazing to him and he enjoys every single part of it however if he had to pick a favorite he'd most likely go for your eyes, especially because even though you've gone through so much your eyes still have the special gleam to them.

- They light up every single time he's around no matter how tired you are and when he's pounding into you, you look at him with such a gentle gaze he swears he saw stars the moment he made eye contact with you.

- He spends a lot of time staring into your eyes when he's having intimate moments with you just because he finds them so beautiful and he would do anything to protect that gleam still left in them.

 

C = Cum (Anything to do with cum)

- He doesn't really care where he cums at all especially because he's so thankful that you're even allowing him to have sex with you so he'll most likely ask you where you'd want him to finish.

- Once you tell him if you do have a preference he will do everything in his power to make sure he either pulls out in time to switch positions or pull himself flush against you to make sure you milk him for all he's worth.

- He actually enjoys the taste of you so even though he doesn't mind you cumming on his cock he will definitely be getting you off with his mouth at least once just so he can taste you thoroughly.

- He will also make sure to thoroughly clean you up no matter where he cums unless it's down your throat but he's usually pretty hesitant if you choose that option however he won't complain if you do choose to swallow.

- He'll always make sure to get his cum off your skin as quickly as possible mainly because he doesn't want it to cool and eventually become uncomfortable on you so he usually is immediately wiping it off you regardless of whether or not he's still coming down from his high.

 

D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

- He has stolen your dirty clothes more specifically your dirty underwear not even to jack off with them but just to have them and occasionally sniff them when he's horny and missing you.

- If he gets desperate enough he might even stick his tongue out to taste whatever is left on you on the poor stolen article of clothing but once again he never jerks off with them.

- He feels like it would be disrespectful even though he stole your clothing from wherever he found it so he's pretty sure he's well past the point of disrespect which is why he never tells you.

- He doesn't really know if you'd be mad at him or not hell he doesn't even know if you've noticed that quite a few pieces of your clothing have gone missing however he doesn't want to take that risk because he doesn't want you to lose any trust in him.

- He doesn't want you to think he's a kleptomaniac who swipes whatever he sees which is why he keeps his mouth shut even though if he did come clean you most likely wouldn't care.

 

E = Experience (How experienced are they)

- He's got a little bit of experience with a few girlfriends but it did take him a while to get used to his preferences and yours for that matter so he wasn't overly confident when he first started having sex with you.

- He knew the basics and he's done research before out of pure curiosity so he wasn't completely clueless however he definitely needed your guidance when it came to feeling out what you enjoyed and what you didn't.

- It didn't take him that long to get used to you, so slowly his confidence started to build and he started getting more comfortable with doing other things he wasn't necessarily experienced in.

- You thankfully seemed completely okay with taking things slow with him as well as when he wanted to try new things out you didn't mind basically being his guinea pig to see if he enjoyed those things or not.

- He'll also willingly experiment with what you would like to just to make it fair so you both really figured out what you were doing together so it wasn't that big of a deal.

 

F = Favorite Position (Favorite sex position)

- He likes being pressed right up against you in any context whether that be holding you against a wall, or completely caging you in his arms on a bed, or even pressed right up against your back as you both lay on your sides.

- Regardless there can't be any room to breathe for the both of you mainly because he enjoys the closeness of it and how intimate those positions feel because of how much of you winds up touching him.

- Feeling every curve of your body as well as your soft skin right up against his makes his heart flutter every single time and he doesn't think he'll ever get used to it especially not when he realizes how much he enjoys the sight of you clutching on to him to keep him close.

- If he was to detach from you it would most likely be out of either comfort or convenience depending on your guys' situation at the moment but other than that he will most likely always be right up against you.

- He can't deny that it does get a little bit too hot and too uncomfortable at some points which is why he will pull away so the both of you can breathe however he'll start to miss the feeling of your body against his soon enough so that never lasts long.

 

G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous)

- Oh he's always serious even outside of the bedroom so you are most likely going to have to be the humorous one in this situation which you're completely fine with since you're well aware of his personality.

- He can't really help it if he's mostly stoic all the time so of course, that would bleed into the bedroom and he can't really find it in himself to make cheesy jokes, especially during such an intimate moment.

- He doesn't care if you do and if anything your humor eases the tension in the room all the time so he enjoys waiting to hear what joke you'll come up with this time and what time you decide to crack it.

- Sometimes you just don't have it in you to crack a joke though and he understands that which is why he'll get even more serious because he realizes that you need some sort of relief so he will most definitely be the person to give it to you.

- He's able to read a room extremely well so you never really have to worry about him potentially making a joke at an inappropriate time especially when you have had a long day and you just desperately need to release.

 

H = Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, are they into hair-pulling)

- He tries to keep his hair well groomed but he's a really big guy so there are a lot of big body parts he has to work around and that's not really favorable when he's wielding scissors down there so he usually just trims the edges and leaves the rest.

- The carpet does match the drapes he's got pretty much dark brown almost black hair on both ends and he tries to make sure it's as smooth as possible so it doesn't agitate you.

- He's fine with hair-pulling if it's done on him but he doesn't really trust his strength when he pulls your hair mainly because he's aware that he's pretty strong and your body is kind of frail compared to his so he doesn't want to wind up accidentally ripping your hair out of your scalp.

- Jerking head back, or grabbing the wrong place could also cause you an intense amount of pain in your neck so he definitely is cautious when it comes to his hands going anywhere near your hair.

- Feel free to pull as hard as you want on his though since you most likely won't do any damage and he enjoys the semi-pain that comes with you tugging on his hair so pull as hard as you want he doesn't mind.

 

I = Intimacy (How intimate are they in the moment)

- So very intimate and he refuses to be anything else mainly because one of his biggest anxieties is that you'll start to think he's only keeping you around for sex.

- He still visits clients even though he's working for you so he does have that thought in the back of his mind that you might think he only wants to be around you when he wants to have sex which is not the case at all.

- That's why he's constantly telling you that he loves you and he missed you all day as well as pressing as many kisses to your skin as he possibly can and he will always look you in the eye when telling you how much he truly does love you.

- He enjoys being intimate and seeing the smile that forms on your face when he does start getting extremely intimate seemingly out of nowhere so he continues to do it even outside of the bedroom.

- He'll often just praise you and tell you how much he loves you during the day especially when you're having a hard time juggling everything and he knows you just need to hear your boyfriend say that to help calm you down.

 

J = Jack Off (How often do they jack off if at all)

- He's a master at willing his boner away mainly because even before he met you he was so busy that he never really had time to just pause by himself to jerk off so he never really did it.

- He still doesn't do it since he's gotten into the habit of just praying that the tent in his pants will just go away so he can continue on with his life and you can continue on with yours.

- If it does become too much to bear he'll usually go to you unless he can tell that you cannot take a break so that's really the only time he'll jerk off and that's extremely rare.

- He'll do it maybe once or twice every six months because no matter how busy you are you're usually always willing to pause to help him out which usually leads to actual sex in your office so really there's no need for him to jerk off in the first place.

- At this point, he doesn't even really think his hand will do it for him and he pretty much knows that he won't be satisfied by just his fist he'll most likely need you to step in anyway.

 

K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)

- He doesn't have many the only one that's really prominent is his masochism which he refuses to admit that he has even though he actively encourages you to be rougher with him whenever he gets a chance.

- He's always telling you that it's okay to bite him hard enough to draw blood, rake your nails down his back to leave bloody scratch marks as well as being completely okay with having his orgasm denied for hours with a painful cockring on him yet he still refuses to admit he enjoys pain.

- Most of the time he says the stuff without even realizing it since it's basically become instinct at this point but if you ever mention it outside of the bedroom he will immediately shut you down.

- Other than that he enjoys body worship as well as a little bit of bondage as well and he's more of a switch than a full-on dom or sub so it really all depends on his mood whether or not he wants to take charge.

- When he's on top he mostly keeps it vanilla but when you're taking charge he actively encourages you to go all out when it comes to kinks however he will make sure that you're the only one who ever knows about that side of him.

 

L = Location (Favourite places to have sex)

- Bedroom, dojo, anywhere that's really convenient however he wants to make sure that neither of your families are around and he's not a huge fan of being interrupted either.

- He would rather stay far away from prying eyes especially when the both of you are in such a vulnerable moment so it doesn't really matter to him where you guys have sex as long as that place has a door with a lock on it.

- Still, comfort-wise he prefers to be in a bedroom or living room since he knows he could most likely use the couch just for the sake of your spine however sometimes he will just snap and pound you into the floor.

- He does really worry about your comfort but he's also pretty strong so he doesn't mind picking you up and just slamming you against the wall in a random hallway since your body will mostly be shielded by his.

- Granted, he will consider whether that hallway is frequently used, but other than that, he prefers to be in a secure place when he's fucking you.

 

M = Motivation (What turns them on)

- Seeing you get into the zone when you're working because that's when you truly show your boss bitch side and it drives him absolutely insane as he watches you order around so many people for so many different businesses.

- Seeing prominent business people become absolutely terrified just because you sent one glare in their direction immediately makes him hard and that's usually when he starts prompting you to take charge in bed that night.

- Or hell he'll start teasing you right then and there while you're actively pissed off so maybe you'll be particularly merciless or vicious with him which he's completely fine with and actually eager for.

- You also being really mean and aggressive to everyone else but then immediately turning around and being so sweet and caring to him will get him going immediately because he just finds it so sweet that you refuse to be aggressive towards him in a working environment.

- You're not even that mean or aggressive in bed unless he pisses you off on purpose but other than that you're usually so sweet which is why it confuses you when he starts trying to egg you on while you're yelling at a bunch of people.

 

N = NO (Something they wouldn't do, turn-offs)

- He would never in his life compare you to anyone especially not your siblings who he has met even when he's degrading you during one of the few moments that he snaps he would never ever bring them up.

- He knows how easily self-confidence can be destroyed by being compared to somebody else especially during such an intimate moment so he would never even think to do something like that.

- He doesn't want to see the look on your face when you realize what he just said to you if he ever did say it which is why he never even thinks about it because he imagined what it would look like if he took it a step too far and he didn't like it.

- He didn't like the idea of watching your heart break in real-time so even when he is degrading you he's carefully thinking out what he's going to say to you next just so he knows he won't be taking it too far.

- He knows your limits and he knows what you can take and what is completely uncalled for when it comes to degradation so he's very careful however he knows that you would probably leave him if he dared bring up your awful family as a comparison.

 

O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc)

- He prefers to give rather than receive mainly because his paranoia goes absolutely insane if you decide to suck him off because he's worried about your jaw or accidentally suffocating you.

- He doesn't really like hearing you choke or gag on him because his mind immediately makes him think that he's hurting you so he would rather eat you out instead.

- It took him a little bit of time to figure out exactly how to please you with his mouth but once he figured it out he constantly wanted to be in between your thighs which is usually where he winds up at least once every single time you two have sex.

- Seriously without fail he will always find himself between your legs with his face buried in your cunt and it helps that he thoroughly enjoys the taste of you and could live off of you alone.

- He will also surprisingly overstimulate you until you have to practically rip his head away from you and he doesn't mean to do this he just gets so lost in your scent and taste he doesn't even realize how many times he's made you finish on his tongue.

 

P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual?)

- He's almost always slow and sensual because he has to be careful with you and he has to be able to make sure your body is able to handle his size so he never really gets rough.

- He also likes going slow and gentle because it feels much more intimate to him as well so in his mind being so close to you while being so gentle and vulnerable with you is enough to make his heart melt.

- He likes to take it slow to indulge in the moment as well, watching your every move, admiring every single part of you, and enjoying the look on your face every time he does something that makes you feel good.

- You're so gorgeous and perfect for him so, of course, he wants to make sure he's able to engrave every single face you make and reaction you have in his brain and he doesn't think he'd be able to do that if he was moving quickly.

- If you would like him to speed up he will eventually do so but other than your request he'll most likely be going slow just so he can properly take in the moment and indulge in every single part of you.

 

Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often do they happen)

- Yes they happen but they don't happen often mostly because the both of you are so busy and even if you get a break you most likely spend that time sleeping or eating trying to replenish your energy.

- Quickies really only happen when the tent in his pants gets way too painful for him to ignore so he'll usually pull you to the side and ask you if you would be okay with helping him out.

- You're usually completely fine with it because you can tell by the look on his face that he's obviously in some sort of pain so you'll usually lend him your mouth or your hand whatever he prefers.

- He does prefer actual sex over quickies but he doesn't mind them at all and if anything they provide him a sense of relief in general so he's actually able to become completely relaxed throughout the rest of the day thanks to them or more specifically thanks to you.

- On the rare occasion that you pull him aside for a quickie he will put so much effort into making you feel absolutely amazing almost as if he was being graded on how well he got you off just because he wanted to make sure you are provided the same sense of relief that he usually gets.

 

R = Risk (Do they take risks)

- He only really starts taking risks when he gets desperate enough because he usually pushes down his desires when he knows you're busy but he will throw everything out the window the second he snaps.

- He'll fuck you anywhere and everywhere, he will not hesitate to tie you up and pound into you in sharp contrast to how gentle he usually is and he will cum anywhere in or on you.

- He honestly becomes almost a completely different person because it's one of the few times where he's actually a little bit mean in bed and actually starts degrading you rather than praising you and taking it easy.

- If you had teased him earlier that day and got him hard he'll be fucking brutal to you when he snaps however he does make up for all of it afterward immediately running you a bath regardless of what time of day it is as well as offering to carry you wherever you wish to go.

- Yes his guilt does eat away at him however you always tell him that it's completely fine and you actually don't mind when he gets a little rougher with you nor do you mind when he takes more risks so that puts his mind at ease for a little while.

 

S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for)

- Thanks to the training he received as a child he's got an immense amount of stamina however he tones it down when he's around you because he's well aware that you're usually very tired by the end of the day.

- While he could go for days straight if he truly wanted to he usually keeps it to one to two rounds unless you ask for more each of them lasting for a pretty long time including foreplay.

- There's never really a specific amount of time that they last as well because it all depends on how long he spends on foreplay as well as how tightly your walls squeeze him.

- He's always willing to go for more if you ask him to but he will not hesitate to stop if he sees you running out of steam and you always leave him satisfied anyway so he doesn't mind stopping early.

- One of the most important things to him is making sure you're satisfied so he doesn't really even care if he gets off as long as you're able to release he's completely fine.

 

T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)

- If you want to use them he'll try them out and he doesn't mind them at all in fact he actually enjoys them more being used on him than he does using them on you.

- He actually enjoys a cockring being used on him or a vibrator being strapped to his cock as well as whips are paddles being used on him but he'll get genuinely jealous if he sees a toy being the thing to please you.

- It just bugs him to see you writhing against anything else other than him especially vibrators or dildos and he knows he really shouldn't be jealous since you both use toys on each other pretty often so it's nothing to be worried about.

- Once again if you explicitly say you want to use them he'll go for it even though he'll be pouty about it later so he's completely fine with using them in the moment but once he starts thinking about it afterward that's when his jealousy starts to flare up.

- He'll usually snap out of it when he feels you pinch his cheek since you're able to tell by the look in his eyes that he's obviously getting jealous over something dumb so he'll usually forget about it until they're used again.

 

U = Unfair (How much they like to tease)

- He's at your mercy and he doesn't think that being unfair to you will be pleasurable to either of you so he's usually very generous and very giving when it comes to sex.

- If you want to be a different story though he doesn't mind and he's really completely fine with being teased mercilessly as well as having his orgasm denied for hours as long as you're happy.

- It's not like he doesn't enjoy it because he does he just doesn't necessarily care because no matter what you do to him he's going to be enjoying himself so if you want to be unfair go ahead and do it he won't mind.

- You're never too unfair really only tease him about his reactions to a few things but you don't ever really deny his orgasm for hours on end you may deny it once or twice but that's about it.

- He's too nice and caring it just doesn't feel right to turn around and be merciless to him when you're on top so you're usually pretty tame in general just because you want to take care of him just as much as he takes care of you.

 

V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)

- He's pretty quiet but he does let his voice out freely so it all depends on how he's feeling in the moment because he'll usually just let out low very quiet groans but you're still able to hear them.

- He really only gets loud when he's about to cum so expect to hear a very long string of cuss words leave his mouth while he desperately tries to hide his face in your neck since even he's embarrassed about how loud he's getting.

- He will also frequently whisper a bunch of praises in your ear still keeping his voice low but he always makes sure that you're able to hear him whenever any kind of noise leaves him.

- If he does get a little too loud for his liking though, a little bit of shyness will take over and he will either try to keep his mouth shut or muffle his moans against your shoulder or whatever part of your body his mouth may be near.

- You're pretty much the same as him you're not necessarily loud but you're not too quiet either and you usually really only open your mouth to let out a few whimpers or to praise him and tell him to keep going.

 

W = Wild Card (Something random about them that they do during sex)

- To let you know that he's horny he'll do one of two things he'll either start becoming really clingy to the point where he refuses to detach from you no matter who's in the room or he'll just flat out tell you to your face that he wants to have sex regardless of who's in the room.

- Yeah he forgets boundaries sometimes so quite a few of your associates have heard him just ask you point-blank if he can fuck you after the meeting you're currently in.

- They've also witnessed him become so clingy that you have to physically pry him off you just so you can grab the files you need from your desk only because of how much space he takes up, you would most likely be fine with it if he didn't insist on practically caging you in his arms.

- He'll also shoot death glares at whoever complains about how blunt or inappropriate he's being which will usually shut them up quite quickly and you'll most likely do the same probably because you're not in the mood to hear a bunch of people whining.

- You really don't mind if he wants to be openly intimate in public however you wish he would give you some sort of heads up because he usually catches you off guard when it's dead quiet or you're in the middle of a conversation and he suddenly appears next to you trying to drag you into his lap.

 

X = X-Ray (How big are they)

- He's above average on pretty much all fronts even when you're speaking in the normal sense so, of course, he'd be above average when it came to his size and girth as well.

- He knows that if he isn't careful with you he could easily hurt you so much so that something tears down there and you might bleed so he's so cautious.

- The reason why he's always so gentle and rarely ever rough with you is because even though he always thoroughly preps you he knows that if he moves the wrong way he could still easily hurt you.

- He doesn't like to see you struggle at all when you're sucking him off or riding him mainly because he doesn't know if that struggle is because of pain or if it's just difficult for you.

- Regardless he doesn't like to take chances so he sticks with thoroughly prepping you and moving at his own pace in positions where he knows there's no risk for you to be in any kind of discomfort.

 

Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive)

- He has a pretty high sex drive but he's able to keep it under control most of the time for your sake because he knows how busy you are and he's also aware that you need your legs to be working so you could continue doing your job which is why he keeps most of his desires to himself.

- Seriously he's able to hide it so well that sometimes you think that you two only have sex when you're in the mood and he just happens to be ready and waiting but no he's constantly on edge waiting for you to approach him.

- He keeps his mouth shut until he's sure that you want to have sex so you guys really only have sex about four times a week even though he would be doing it daily if he had his way.

- Sometimes he'll break though, and just slam you against something in the middle of your day for a quickie, or hell he may even go as far as to properly fuck you depending on how needy he is.

- Other than that he's usually able to keep his composure and he refuses to let his desire be any kind of an inconvenience to you even though it isn't and you actually wouldn't mind having sex more but he's not necessarily complaining and neither are you.

 

Z = ZZZ (How quickly they fall asleep afterward)

- He acts completely normal after sex other than his protectiveness over you so you would think that he had enough energy to go about the rest of his day like nothing happened but he doesn't.

- After he's done cleaning you up he probably won't have the strength to stand anymore and even though he'll put on a brave face he will most likely pass out the second his head lands on your chest or a pillow.

- You can always tell that he's tired and you're usually tired as well so the both of you pass out almost immediately once everything is cleaned up since you usually refuse to fall asleep until you're sure he's back in bed.

- You just feel bad if you sleep while he's in the middle of worrying about you and cleaning you up so you force yourself to stay awake and answer his questions as well as talk to him until he's finally climbing back into bed with you.

- You two usually wake up together or you wake up to him making you some kind of breakfast or lunch depending on how late you slept in but you'll return the favor if you wind up waking up before him.

Chapter 14: NSFW Alphabet - Honey

A = Aftercare (What they're like after sex)

- So soft and gentle, he treats you like glass and royalty for the rest of the day so expect to be pampered and doted on even more than usual.

- He likes being able to take care of you in general so he definitely enjoys the intimacy that the aftercare adds because he does genuinely enjoy just being around you and tending to you in any way he can.

- That doesn't mean he's going to stop you from tending to him though if you choose to, in fact, he welcomes it and will very quickly turn into a spoiled brat who begs for nothing but your attention after sex.

- Yeah, you got to be careful because his personalities will switch with a snap of your fingers the moment you start tending to him rather than him taking care of you, so unless you want to deal with your boyfriend whining every time you even slightly detach from him for the next couple hours, let him take care of you.

- Either way, he's going to enjoy it so it really depends on whether or not you have the strength to even try to take care of him let alone actually being able to get up and run a bath or cook him food.

 

B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner's)

- He really likes his body, he can't really pick a favor just because he's proud of all of it, especially because of how toned he's become thanks to all of his training so he's just really proud of his looks.

- He even likes his face even though it causes quite a few people to treat him like a child regardless of the fact that he's older than most of the people that show up to the club but he likes to face so much because you like it so he likes it too.

- Your smile, your lips, your hair, your whole upper body really he can't get enough of you in general and he gets to look at your face the most so yeah that's definitely his favorite part of you.

- Every single one of your features is just perfect, and somehow you never fail to leave him shell-shocked with how beautiful you look especially to him so don't be shocked when you catch him just staring at you, admiring your features with stars in his eyes.

- He'll also reach out and caress your face every once in a while and he honestly does it without thinking about it which is usually how he gets chewed out by Kyoya for cutting off one of his clients to go fondle his girlfriend's face.

 

C = Cum (Anything to do with cum)

- He's...conflicted because he genuinely loves to eat you out for hours and can't get enough of the taste of you however he utterly despises the sight of his cum staining you because he doesn't want to make you dirty.

- It's really kind of a love-hate relationship in his mind because he loves every part of you and drinks up your release with no problem however when it comes to him he doesn't like the sticky substance at all and wishes it didn't exist in the first place.

- He's always mumbling about what a mess it made when he's cleaning you up and he apologizes to you all the time because he really doesn't like making you dirty, completely ignoring the fact that you had about fifty different food substances on you less than an hour earlier.

- He doesn't consider that making you dirty though since first of all he was able to lick that food off of you and second of all it didn't come out of him and that's probably where his problem lies.

- He can't really explain it but even though it may bother him it doesn't seem to bother you at all so he doesn't make a big deal about it and just focuses on the good side of it which would be the taste of you and you alone.

 

D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

- He actively swipes your clothes while you're sleeping, the clothes he just took off you the night before he will wake up early to pick up and steal from you.

- He has just a whole pile in his closet of your clothes and he doesn't use them for anything he just likes to occasionally grab one of your cardigans or a pair of your jeans and smell them because he enjoys your scent.

- So what if he occasionally jacks off when one of those pieces of clothing happens to be in his mouth, that doesn't mean that this is necessarily a dirty secret, all he did was steal a few pieces of clothing from you because he likes your scent...that's it.

- He's in so much denial that this is an actual problem and it is becoming one because you're running out of clothes very quickly so eventually you're going to start searching his house since you know they're there and he's going to have a very hard time trying to explain why there's a pile of your cum stained clothes in his closet.

- That's not going to happen if he buys you an entirely new wardrobe though, he likes shopping, and he likes shopping for you, plus he is money to blow so once he can tell you're running out of clothes to wear He'll take you on a shopping spree to throw you off his trail and give you a bunch of pretty new things.

 

E = Experience (How experienced are they)

- Not a lot but he has had a few girlfriends and flings here and there, honestly he was just really busy with his training as well as his school work that he never really had time to have a proper relationship that included sex.

- Once he started working at the host club though he kissed any thoughts of a relationship goodbye because he thought it would definitely cause trouble for the business if he did wind up dating someone however you change that so he made sure to do his research.

- Seriously it took a couple of days for him to realize that he was already infatuated with you which is why he made sure to go home that day and do extensive research on what he needed to do to please you.

- Every person is different, so it took him a little while to get used to your preferences and to learn what you did and didn't like and while he's still learning a little bit himself, he's gotten the hang of it pretty easily.

- He actually actively encourages you to think about stuff you think you might enjoy and write it down on a to-do list to give him later just so he knows what he should be focusing his research on.

 

F = Favorite Position (Favorite sex position)

- Anywhere where he can comfortably hide his face in your neck, chest, in between your thighs pretty much anywhere is his favorite position because he gets shyer than you think he would.

- Sometimes it just hits him all at once how passionate and genuinely sweet and intimate this moment is for him which will easily make him flustered and turn him into a blushing mess which is why you'll often find his face completely hidden in one of your body parts.

- He will leave a couple of marks around that area once he's finally managed to calm down at least a little bit but most of the time he'll just have his face pressed against you and that's about it.

- You genuinely worry that he's going to suffocate sometimes because he is pressed so tightly up against you so you worry that he's not getting enough oxygen and he's already exerting himself enough so you may wind up stopping just to check on him.

- Yeah give him a moment to calm down and once he finally removes his face from you he'll get right back to it oftentimes without saying a word to you so it does catch you off guard pretty easily.

 

G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous)

- Oh yeah, very goofy he wants to keep you as happy and as calm as you can be even though he may get flustered and nervous himself while doing so.

- He never wants you to feel insecure or uncomfortable during such an intimate moment so he does try to keep the mood as lighthearted as possible even though he himself may be feeling extremely nervous and flustered so the jokes are for him as well.

- It's easy to tell if you need the moment to be serious though and since he can practically read you like a book he knows when to drop the jokes and goofy demeanor entirely since he knows a serious mood would make you more comfortable at the moment.

- Sometimes he just can't do it though, he can't really bring himself to make jokes because he just gets overwhelmed, and that's where you step in since you want him to be comfortable and enjoying himself as well so you definitely know how to take over the mood and it always puts his mind at ease.

- You know him very well so you know exactly what he needs to hear to immediately relax and he appreciates that so the both of you do take care of each other when it comes to the mood whenever you two have sex.

 

H = Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, are they into hair-pulling)

- He gets so busy that eventually he just forgets to trim his hair down there so most of the time it's a little bit messy and overgrown but when he does remember he makes sure to thoroughly shave it all off hoping that it just grows back slowly.

- The carpet semi-matches the drapes, it's still blonde but it's surprisingly lighter which is a bit strange to him but he decided not to question it and just accepted it as a part of him at this point.

- Hair pulling is up to you...at least that's what he tells himself but he almost always reaches for your hair and tugs on it quite harshly without even realizing it but he will pull away the moment you tell him to regardless of the reason.

- If he knows he pulled too hard though even if you didn't tell him to stop he'll wind up giving you a little bit of a scalp massage afterward making sure to pay special attention to the area he grabbed onto and tugged on ridiculously hard honestly he doesn't know what he was thinking.

- You barely flinch when he does it and you just take it as an invitation to do the same to him however instead of actually tugging on his hair you just grab it to hold on to it but most of the time you keep your hands on his shoulders or holding onto the headboard.

 

I = Intimacy (How intimate are they in the moment)

- Extremely intimate in the most verbal way possible, expect extreme amounts of praise, as well as a lot of gratitude coming from him, and never expect for him to go quiet or to be stoic in the moment at all.

- He'll leave gentle kisses all over you, caress your face and hair, massage the parts of you that may already be sore even though he's still going, honestly he'll do anything for you if he knows it makes you feel loved, and adored which is his intention.

- He wants to shower you with so much affection especially since you've been through quite a lot ever since you started dating him so he wants to thank you for sticking by him as well as reassure you that he absolutely adores you and, at this point, he'd kill for you without hesitation.

- It's almost overwhelming how intimate he truly is especially since he likes to stay attached to you most of the time and will actively whine if you try to pull away but he will move off you if you need a breather.

- If it ever does get too overwhelming for you he'll back off immediately because he doesn't want you to feel suffocated but he also doesn't want you to feel neglected by him either so he tries to balance it out as best he can and he does an excellent job of it because thankfully you're never overwhelmed and you encourage him to do it more actually.

 

J = Jack Off (How often do they jack off if at all)

- Honestly, he barely had the time before he started dating you he's got no time for it now so he never does it and if he does start getting pent up he'll just go to you.

- While he may get shy during the moment he's never shy when it comes to asking you to have sex or asking you detailed questions about your preferences during sex so it kind of throws you off a little bit.

- He'll pop up out of nowhere with a smile on his face and ask you if you'd like to have sex a little bit later that night and usually you just answer with a nod of your head before he goes back to whatever the hell he was doing before he started getting antsy and decided to ask you.

- He also doesn't want to risk jacking off at school because that would probably cause quite a lot of controversy if anyone important caught him so he'd rather wait until he could properly fuck you.

- He doesn't have the opportunity to do it at home because you're usually over there anyway so why would he want to settle for his hand when he has you the most satisfying person he's ever interacted with.

 

K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)

- Food play and oral fixation are the only ones he can really say he's definitely into, everything else he's kind of iffy on and it just depends on his mood whether or not he'd be okay with going through with them.

- He does think he has a problem though because he's absolutely obsessed with watching your mouth do anything, bite him, suck on his fingers, suck on his cock, hell eat a strawberry, it drives some absolutely insane, and not even he fully knows why.

- The food play makes sense to him though, he's completely and unabashedly okay with the fact that he enjoys eating quite a lot of foods off of you and enjoys the feeling of you doing the same to him.

- Frostings, chocolates, any kind of syrups, whipped cream, candies, any kind of sweets really, he buys all of it and hides it somewhere in his room or under his bed just to have them ready for the next time you two fuck.

- It does cause him quite a few issues though when he sees you eat really anything that he also eats off you because that just sends his mind into so many vivid images of the last time you two had sex and the next thing he knows he's hard in the middle of the club.

 

L = Location (Favourite places to have sex)

- Bedroom preferably his because he has supplies for literally anything you two would need to do during sex hidden in there somewhere so he just feels more comfortable knowing where everything is.

- His bedroom also has a bathroom attached to it so he doesn't have to go far to run you a bath or shower to clean you up, so it's honestly just convenient however he does make quite a few spur-of-the-moment decisions so you two very rarely actually make it to the bedroom.

- You often wind up fucking on the couch in one of his living rooms, or on the floor of one of the many, many hallways in his mansion, and honestly the place is so big the staff couldn't catch you two even if they were trying to because of how maze-like the whole place is.

- It's also not uncommon for him to pounce on you once everyone else in the club has left...probably because he's been turned on for the past two hours since you dared to eat something with chocolate sauce or whipped cream or both on it in front of him.

- He would prefer the bedroom though he just wishes he had enough self-control to actually get you there especially since you put a lot of thought into what supplies to get and store in the many hiding spots in his room.

 

M = Motivation (What turns them on)

- Anything with your mouth really, he doesn't really understand it but at this point, it's honestly dangerous for you to eat anything sweet in front of him especially while he's working because there's a very high chance that you two have used said sweet during sex.

- Most of the time you do it unintentionally because you know...you like sweets so you would like to have some while you're studying and your boyfriend is working so most of the time you're completely unaware of what you're doing to him.

- If you're trying to intentionally turn him on though All you have to do is walk up to him bring his hand up to your lips and gently nip at his fingers and fingertips and that'll do it.

- Honestly, just kiss his hand and he's putty in your hands even though he won't show it explicitly, especially if there are still a few people around but you can tell just by looking at his eyes that his focus is completely and totally on you.

- He usually snaps out of it after a couple of minutes because he realizes he's just been staring at you without blinking for who knows how long and he's once again reminded of just how much of an effect you have on him which will make him completely and totally flustered.

 

N = NO (Something they wouldn't do, turn-offs)

- Bondage is a big no-no, he's fine with you doing whatever you want to him however he's just simply not comfortable with being tied up or tying you up so he never brings it up and if you mention it he'll, as gently as he can, reject the idea.

- The thought of not being able to use his limbs freely makes him deeply uncomfortable and gives him so much anxiety he can barely describe it, so honestly just thinking about it sends shivers down his spine and he doesn't know why.

- He thought he would be okay with it when he first came across the whole concept while he was doing his research but as he thought more and more about it he just realized that he's not okay with being helpless especially since he's so used to being able to fight and protect, so he doesn't like being at somebody else's mercy.

- He knows you would never intentionally hurt him or put him in any kind of uncomfortable situation so it's not that he's uncomfortable doing this with you he's just more uncomfortable with it in general and he actually told you that, wanting to be completely transparent with you when it came to his preferences and boundaries during sex.

- You appreciated the information for sure and you never brought it up, not even once, which he was thankful for and he always makes sure to ask you if you're comfortable with everything that's going on before and during sex just to make sure he's not crossing a line he didn't even know was there.

 

O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc)

- He loves both, he can't get enough of you, he's also obsessed when you do anything with your mouth around him so, of course, he's going to love when you give him head so honestly, it's up to you he's fine with anything.

- He'll eat you out for quite a while though so much so that you don't even know if you can move on to actual sex because you're just so exhausted since you ripped orgasm after orgasm out of you, never stopping once.

- He can't help it, most of the time he just loses track of time, and eventually, he realizes that he's been at it for a good three hours and you're about to pass out with your legs violently trembling around his head and that's when it usually clicks that he should probably stop for the sake of your ability to stay conscious.

- You'll be nearly passing out either way since he definitely loves it when you deepthroat him so you better take deep breaths and a hell of a lot of them or else you're definitely going to black out and wake up fully clothed with a couple of doctors and your worried boyfriend surrounding you.

- He does let you get those deep breaths in though and you guys have a system that lets him know when you need a break, all you have to do is tap his thigh twice and he'll remove his hand from your head immediately and let you get some air as well as making sure you get some water in you before continuing.

 

P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual?)

- Yeah so he can't really control his hips when he actually finally slips inside you because the pleasure is just simply so overwhelming for him that he doesn't think he could stop or slow down even if he wanted to.

- He moves on instinct and he's lucky that you're able to match his pace since it's usually very fast and very rough without him meaning to lose control so easily but you feel amazing so it's not surprising to him that he isn't really able to control himself.

- He will force himself to go slow though if you're injured, or if you're very sensitive and asking him to slow down, he will beat the crap out of himself if he winds up hurting you so don't worry he'll make sure he slows down the moment you need him to.

- He is also laser-focused on not damaging your jaw or throat whenever you give him head because you're usually deepthroating him and he refuses to move at a pace you aren't comfortable with so he'll follow yours just fine.

- It's honestly baffling to him how much effort it takes to control himself and he does check on you quite often because he worries about you very easily especially when his own body starts aching because of how hard he's going.

 

Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often do they happen)

- Nope he's not comfortable with those either, having sex in semi-public places he's fine with but for some reason he hates the idea of quickies most likely because he doesn't get to do what he actually wants to do.

- He doesn't want either of you to be frustrated throughout the day simply because you can't properly get off and quickies just worsen that for him because now he had a slight taste of what he wanted but now he has to wait for a couple of hours before he can actually get more.

- You both had one and that was it you both despised it and he was particularly upset with the fact that he couldn't properly clean you up so you had to walk around with a mess between your thighs for the rest of the day which must not have been comfortable.

- He also wound up being dazed for the rest of the day just thinking of you and you alone so he definitely pissed a lot of people off because he was not listening to a word anyone was saying unless the thing they were talking about involved you in some way.

- They're just distracting and unsatisfying to him and at some point, he just became completely uncomfortable with the thought of them in general so you guys don't do them and neither of you bring it up...ever.

 

R = Risk (Do they take risks)

- Oh yeah that's a given, most of these risks will be happening and affecting you though so he definitely gets your permission and input on everything he's planning on doing to you before he even starts removing your clothes.

- Bending you in pretty difficult and straining positions, dripping semi-hot things on you like hot fudge or hot syrup, screwing you in so many different parts of his mansion where the both of you could get caught, and so on and so forth.

- Honestly, he doesn't really have many risks involving him at all, and when he realized that he just started apologizing to you out of the blue one day and it made you so confused.

- You agreed to every risk he was planning on taking beforehand and he also always checks on you throughout so you had no idea he was feeling guilty about it because honestly, he had no reason to since you consented to and enjoyed every single one of them.

- Even though you told him that, that didn't stop him from buying you a bunch of...well everything really, stuffed animals, sweets, food in general, he even offered to buy you a car so that's how you know he was feeling extra guilty for essentially no reason.

 

S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for)

- Well thanks to his training he's got quite a lot of stamina but honestly, since you two usually have sex at night or closer to the end of the day he's pretty exhausted since he was working at the club and also handling all his school work.

- This means that his stamina is essentially cut in half so he can probably go for about twenty to thirty minutes in various positions before he needs a break but make no mistake he's still eager as hell.

- He'll tell you to give him a couple of minutes just so he can recover his strength before he is ready to go again for another ten to fifteen minutes and eventually you have to put a stop to it because he'll just keep going until he collapses.

- That's when it comes to actual fucking though if you two are doing anything orally expect him to last for hours especially when he's either eating you out or eating stuff off of you because he could just do that for the rest of his life.

- He will keep going until his body gives out though so you really need to put your foot down if you can even move your legs by the end of all this because if you don't he'll eventually pass out on top of you and that's how you two will sleep for that night.

 

T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)

- Uh if food counts as toys then yes he uses toys but when it comes to regular vibrators or dildos he's not a huge fan of them honestly they kind of weird him out but if you want to try them out he's not opposed to it.

- Initially, he was just trying to figure them out because he didn't really understand the full extent of how they worked and so he had you put on a little show for him and while he didn't necessarily love them he definitely wanted to start using them more.

- Don't get him wrong, they still weird him out but he cannot help how gorgeous you look when you use them on yourself so he will buy you a vibrator two every once in a while.

- Speaking of him buying you things he's noticed that his favorite toy is probably the lingerie set he bought you that had lovely vibrating underwear so he got to watch you squirm in a pretty little outfit without him having to do a thing.

- He spoils you, and what can he say he may not buy you a lot of actual full-on toys but he will buy you lingerie set, after lingerie set, after lingerie set all of them with a special little attribute to them that'll make you squirm.

 

U = Unfair (How much they like to tease)

- Nope, you can tease him all you like but he's never unfair to you, he may tease you about the expressions you make but he prefers to overstimulate you rather than edge you until you're in tears begging for him to let you release.

- He talks a big game though, seriously he'll tell you as many times as you want to hear that he'll tease you and edge you and keep you desperate the whole time however he caves the moment he sees you completely splayed out for him.

- Don't say a word about it though because then he'll be all pouty and moody complaining about how you shouldn't tease him most likely because he doesn't want people to see the huge blush on his face but also because he is a bit embarrassed how easily he caves for you without you even having to do anything.

- Seriously, glance at him he's on his knees for you ready to do whatever it takes to get you to cum regardless of how long it takes as well so you can definitely fluster him by simply mentioning the fact that he didn't edge you at all.

- Even in passing if you even think about teasing him about everything he said to you before you guys actually got to it he'll flat-out ignore you...for like ten minutes before he starts to miss you and immediately wants to latch on to you again.

 

V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)

- He's got to be at least somewhat quiet just to make sure his family doesn't overhear the two of you however that doesn't stop him from being vocal because he wants to let you know he's feeling fucking amazing.

- He'll moan, whine, and whimper all in your ear while whispering as many praises as he possibly can making sure you're able to hear every single one of them and making sure you can hear him in general for that matter.

- He hates it but sometimes he has to cover your mouth just to make sure your moans are at least somewhat muffled and that makes him wish that most of his family lived abroad because he absolutely adores your little moans that do slip out.

- You try to keep yourself quiet, often covering your own mouth willingly just to make sure you're staying at his volume so neither of you gets caught and this genuinely passionate moment doesn't get interrupted and it makes him a little bit sad that you can't let your voice out freely even though he knows you want to.

- When he knows you two are alone and he knows nobody will walk in on you he encourages you to let your voice out and he lets his out freely as well so you both are loud and he enjoys it so much because he finally gets to hear the full extent of your utterly erotic noises.

 

W = Wild Card (Something random about them that they do during sex)

- So, he'll let the food play you two do kind of seep into his regular life with you and that means that you'll just be casually reading or watching TV on his couch and he'll randomly pull out a bottle of some kind of sweet syrup and just drip it down onto your arm and lick it off you.

- Eventually, this just became a part of your guys's routine and you got used to it very quickly so much so that he'll actively eat stuff off of your fingers or your hand in public and he doesn't even flinch at the people he knows are staring at him.

- It doesn't bother you at all, you know he has an oral fixation so he's kind of obsessed with doing things with his mouth and yours so it actually kind of keeps him occupied when those thoughts start to get a little bit too much to handle.

- Expect a couple of nips and bites on your fingers as well as on your arm depending on where he decided to spread whatever substance he had on him but also expect him to thank you and once again spoil you absolutely senseless.

- Sometimes he doesn't even really need to eat anything off of you He'll just bring your hand up to his face and nip at and bite your fingers, not hard enough to hurt you since it's just something to keep his mouth occupied.

 

X = X-Ray (How big are they)

- Perfect size honestly, not big enough to hurt you but thick enough to have a slight stretch every time you two fuck and it's also long enough to hit your spot just right.

- It fits "comfortably" in your throat too so you have no problem sucking him off for as long as he wants you to, and honestly, it's as if it's perfect for you, and it kind of freaks you out at some points.

- Genuinely both of you are just perfect for the other when it comes to this and it really benefits a relationship to be sexually compatible which is what he tells you all the time since he was quite shocked at how amazing you felt.

- It doesn't matter if he never really hurts you though because he's still going to be worried about you because he cares about you and he would rather not get too ahead of himself and wind up actually tearing you in some way shape or form.

- Damaging your throat doesn't sound too appealing either so if you want him to go even a little bit faster when you're sucking him off you're going to have to take control of that but it's not like you mind as stated before it's as comfortable as it can be.

 

Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive)

- It's high but he doesn't really have The stamina left to fulfill it but you guys do have sex often It's about four to five days a week depending on how busy the club was and in fact he insists on it being at least four days a week.

- Obviously, if you don't want to have sex he's not going to make you he just really starts craving you after the three days after sex mark and he starts getting a little bit more desperate and needy throughout the day.

- He'll start spoiling you more when he does start getting very desperate and he'll also start biting you more because his jaw is getting more and more irritated and eventually you're able to figure out what's going on with him so you usually have mercy on him.

- It's very uncommon for you guys to go three consecutive days without having sex though that really only happens when both of you are busy and too tired to really do anything but yeah you mostly wind up having sex every other day.

- That keeps him satiated and satisfied and hell if you want to go an extra day or two he's more than willing to do so just be prepared to deal with his exhausted self the next morning because he probably went until his body gave out.

 

Z = ZZZ (How quickly they fall asleep afterward)

- It depends on who's giving the aftercare that night because if he's handling everything then it'll most likely be hours before he falls asleep however if you're handling everything it'll be minutes.

- If both of you are taking care of each other he can stay awake for about a half hour but eventually he does get exhausted and he'll elect to just grab you and pull you back into bed so you both can sleep.

- Even when you are taking care of him he will make sure to check on you and ask you if you're okay before he starts drifting off to sleep and when he wakes up the next morning be prepared to be met with a feast of sweets from his personal stash.

- When you fall asleep before him though he'll often spend some time just staring at you simply because he's infatuated with you and funnily enough he never feels tired no matter how long he looks at you.

- He won't hesitate to wake you up if he has to leave though, he's still clingy after sex regardless of what time it is so he'll wake you up if he has to leave and take you with him whether you want to go or not.

Chapter 15: NSFW Alphabet - Hikaru

A = Aftercare (What they're like after sex)

- He's very playful and energetic after sex, keeping up a conversation with you the entire time while he cleans everything up and makes sure you're comfortable.

- He'll crack jokes, check up on you thoroughly, and mess around with you in general because he does have an unexplainable amount of energy so he does want to get up and go do things with you.

- His form of aftercare is taking you to a nice restaurant or running you a nice hot bath with fifty different bath bombs and bath salts so he can relax with you in the water while watching a movie.

- He likes being able to do things for you especially since you may not be very mobile depending on how hard he went so he likes to be the one that takes care of you especially since he's able to and he's able to do it well.

- If you want to do something special then he's all for it, honestly, he doesn't really mind if you just want to lay in bed as well, as long as you're comfortable he's okay with doing whatever you want, you just have to let him know.

 

B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner's)

- He likes his hair in all honesty, more specifically his hair color because it's quite unique and he doesn't mean a lot of people who have reddish-orange hair so he thinks it's a unique trait to be proud of.

- It's why he does take such good care of his hair, using fifty different types of conditioners and shampoos to keep it healthy and smooth and it's also why he lets you play with it because he knows that's your way of admiring it as well.

- He loves pretty much your whole midsection as well as your breasts because he likes the way they feel when they're pressed up against him while you're riding him.

- They're like pillows and he loves them so much because they do genuinely feel so good rubbing against him and he knows you get that extra stimulation thanks to the friction as well so he does kind of chase that feeling.

- He just really likes the soft parts of you that do wind up pressed against him which is why he's often grabbing at your breasts just a gently squeeze them because they're very satisfying to him.

 

C = Cum (Anything to do with cum)

- He's very indifferent about it, he doesn't love it, he doesn't hate it, he doesn't really have a preference about where he does or doesn't do it and he doesn't mind the taste of it at all.

- That's really all you, if you want him to cum in a specific place he will, if you want to taste him he's all for it, if you want him to taste you he's happy to do so.

- He's very compliant because he simply has no real opinion on it and he doesn't think he'll ever forum one because there's no real reason to especially because it's just no big deal to him.

- If something happens with you though where you would prefer to not feel it on your skin or you would prefer if it wasn't really anywhere near you he will listen to you and abide by your wishes every single time.

- He's trying to keep you as comfortable as you can be and since he doesn't care about this at all he will just follow your lead when it comes to what you do and don't want involving his release.

 

D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

- He's actively watched you masturbating without you knowing and he feels pretty ashamed of himself for doing so because he wound up hiding in your closet to be able to catch you.

- Yes he was doing it intentionally, he didn't accidentally spot you pleasing yourself and just decided to watch, no he waited patiently for you and got to see exactly what he wanted to.

- He's especially ashamed because you guys masturbate together all the time and you help get each other off so there was really no reason for him to hide out and wait for you to do something that you already do willingly for him anyway.

- He doesn't know why but he just got a rush out of it and of course eventually if you do catch him he'll apologize and he'll understand if you're pissed but he can't really stop himself from doing it.

- He genuinely just likes to watch you and he never really does anything other than that when he does hide out in your closet and since he hasn't been caught he does do it quite a lot more than you would think he would.

 

E = Experience (How experienced are they)

- He's thoroughly done his research but surprisingly he's never really had an actual partner mainly because any potential partner could never tell him or his brother apart and it was very frustrating.

- He didn't like the idea that he could one day walk in on his partner kissing his brother simply because they couldn't tell the difference and obviously his brother wasn't a huge fan of that either.

- So he never really tried to pursue a relationship but he was curious about sex in general which is why he did a lot of research on his own just so he could get an idea when he did eventually get into a relationship with someone.

- He didn't think he would get to put that knowledge to use so quickly though when he met you however he wasn't complaining and it didn't take him long to get a feel for what you liked and didn't like.

- You taught him a couple of things about himself as well so the both of you were learning about each other's preferences together however he was very thankful that he did do that extra research.

 

F = Favorite Position (Favorite sex position)

- He likes any position where he can hold you close but he also loves when you're on top of him in any way so if you are on top he'll most likely be sitting up and holding you against him.

- He wants to make it easier on you as well so he tends to take over whenever you're on top without you even realizing it, which is his goal.

- He wants you to lose yourself so the moment he starts thrusting up into you he likes to watch you absolutely fall apart even though you were doing an excellent job riding him.

- He likes having you lean against him for support which is how he winds up so close to you regardless of what position you two are in however he wants to make sure you don't wind up collapsing which is why he holds on to you so tightly.

- He just enjoys the feeling of you against him and he also enjoys having you rely on him a little bit so he definitely likes any position where you're on top and where he can easily take over.

 

G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous)

- While he may be goofy and playful after sex he surprisingly serious during it, mainly because he doesn't want to mess anything up or ruin the mood by dropping a joke that may take things too far.

- He knows that his pranks and his humor in general can get out of hand very easily so he doesn't want to wind up accidentally insulting you just because he isn't thinking about what he's saying.

- He loses focus on what he's saying very easily during sex because he's so focused on you and whether or not he's pleasing you so he doesn't even realize when he mutters off a couple of jokes.

- He does wind up teasing you but not to the point where it makes you uncomfortable or to the point where either of you is bursting out laughing but he does slip a little bit of humor in there.

- He doesn't realize that though which is why he's very confused when you tell him that he does drop a few jokes every once in a while and you don't mind it at all because it keeps everything light-hearted and calm.

 

H = Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, are they into hair-pulling)

- He's busier than you think he is so he tends to forget to trim down there and when he actually does he never has time to completely finish before something else is coming up.

- So it's a little overgrown and a little uneven but the carpet does match the drapes and he does have red hair down there that matches the top of his head completely.

- He doesn't mind here pulling but you'll have to ask him to do it because he doesn't want to just randomly grab your head and yank it back.

- He's fine regardless of whether or not he goes near your hair that night but once again you will have to ask him if you want him to pull it because he doesn't want to catch you off guard nor does he want to make you uncomfortable.

- Most of the time you just forget to ask him though because you're equally as lost in the moment as he is so he'll wind up just twirling your hair afterward if he feels like it but other than that, hair-pulling rarely happens during sex.

 

I = Intimacy (How intimate are they in the moment)

- Oh yes he's very intimate, the whole reason why his favorite positions are when you're close to him is because he enjoys the intimacy of them.

- He likes having you close and he also likes praising you while feeling every single part of you against him and he doesn't really like separating from you at all simply because it just feels too distant.

- Skin-on-skin contact is also very necessary for him as well as constant words of affirmation on both ends just because he really does like praising you and complimenting you and thanking you for everything you're doing for him.

- He returns the favor of course but he does feel the need to let you know how much it means to him that you're willing to be this close and this vulnerable with him so he tries to be as intimate as he possibly can be.

- He'll actively whine if you pull away from him at any moment so be prepared to be held tightly in his arms until he lets you go so he can clean you up and run you a bath.

 

J = Jack Off (How often do they jack off if at all)

- He mainly jacks off with you, it's a whole mutual masturbation thing and he genuinely enjoys it which is why it happens very often and it's at the point where he doesn't think he could get off by himself anymore.

- Honestly, it's his nightmare if you wind up on a trip away from him so he'll probably call you asking you if you can help get them off which you almost always agree to.

- Sometimes when he calls you though you're just in a public place and you also don't have time to fully help him out but you will promise him that you'll do it when you get into a secluded private place.

- The anticipation just makes him even antsier so it doesn't take him long when you do call him to get off and he makes sure that you do as well saying everything he needs to, to make you feel good from afar.

- You've ruined him for sure but he's not complaining because it feels really good and it's a good way for the both of you to be satisfied without having actual sex.

 

K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)

- The only kink that he can really say he has is a bit of voyeurism mainly because he likes watching you get yourself off and he likes having you watch him jerk off.

- When one of you isn't allowed to touch yourself just adds to that because he likes to watch you squirm and squeeze your thighs together as you wait to finally be able to satisfy your needs.

- Watching him get off while you desperately want to do the same to yourself or hell for him to do to you just drives him absolutely insane and he's admitted that to you.

- That's why you both do it very often and you simply alternate who's masturbating every other night because it's not going to change the fact that after either one of you cums it's going to lead to sex.

- Sometimes he just likes to watch you though, he doesn't even touch himself because he doesn't feel like it, he likes watching you make yourself feel good and he actually learns from it as well since he watches how your fingers move.

 

L = Location (Favourite places to have sex)

- Anywhere and everywhere he lacks any sort of self-control and he often acts on his impulsive thoughts so be prepared to be pulled aside into every single room you can think of either at his house or at the school.

- He'll fuck you at the mall, in a hallway, against a window, in the gardens, anywhere he can comfortably sit you two have probably fucked there.

- He also often forgets to lock whatever door that may or may not be in whatever area he decided to screw you in that day so it's not uncommon for you to be walked in on and usually the person leaves you alone without scolding him so he continues to do it.

- He does try to prioritize your comfort so he thinks about places that may have couches or benches and he also thinks about places that may have bathrooms nearby so he can quickly clean up the mess that's definitely going to be there afterward.

- Even though he does try to prioritize that stuff his impulsive thoughts just get the better of him so he pulls you into the closest place he can find regardless of whether or not it's a closet or a full-blown room so he can fuck you.

 

M = Motivation (What turns them on)

- The main thing that gets him going is when you show explicit interest in something he talked about weeks ago because that shows him that you were listening and you actually cared about what he had to say.

- He knows that that's a little bit of a weird turn-on, but for him, it just showcases how much you do truly care for him and he wants to return the favor and the best way he knows how.

- Obviously, that's not the only thing that turns him on you simply existing could do it for him on some days but if you really want to purposely get him going and get him going for a long time simply mention something he talked about a few weeks ago and you'll succeed.

- It gets even better when you say that you plan something around that random thing he talked about so that'll just get you pulled into a separate classroom to be railed for what feels like hours because he doesn't run out of stamina very easily.

- You doing really anything for him specifically that revolves around his interests is just asking for you to not be able to walk the next morning so be very careful because he never really tells you what gets him that hard that quickly when he approaches you.

 

N = NO (Something they wouldn't do, turn-offs)

- He doesn't really want to do anything involving roleplay mostly because he's genuinely tired of it because of how often he does it for the club.

- He's also spent enough time in his life being mistaken for someone else so he would rather not have his partner calling out a random character's name rather than his own.

- It genuinely does make him uncomfortable because he would prefer that you two just stay as you are rather than roleplay as other people because it doesn't feel nearly as intimate to him or as close.

- Plus he knows he'll probably overthink it and start writing backstories for your characters because he has to believe that they would actually fuck for him to go through with it so he just would prefer not to do it.

- He's getting burnt out from doing it in the club enough so he just doesn't want that to bleed into his sex life especially not with you because he thinks he would genuinely start crying if he heard you moan out any name other than his.

 

O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc)

- He genuinely loves receiving over giving and it's not because you taste bad or because he doesn't like to give it's more because you look absolutely amazing on your knees for him.

- The image alone of you on your knees before you even unzip his pants is enough to make him want to bust right then and there so it takes every ounce of self-control not to lose it the moment he feels your lips wrap around him.

- Honestly, it feels so good that he'll usually move right into sex after that regardless of whether or not it's a quickie because he just needs more of you.

- He will return the favor though, he actually quite likes the taste of you and enjoys watching your pleased face and he also likes the feeling of your thighs suffocating him once he makes you cum.

- He just genuinely enjoys the whole spectacle of watching you make him feel good and he thinks you look so fucking gorgeous while doing so which is why he does sneak a couple of pics in there every once in a while.

 

P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual?)

- Well since he likes you on top he lets you set the pace initially and then when he takes over he tends to keep that pace so it's up to you.

- Whatever you're feeling in the moment he'll try to keep up with because even though he did take over he's not going to suddenly change the entire pace of the thing and potentially leave you unsatisfied.

- All you have to do is ask him to go faster or slower and he will do as you wish however he's never really rough regardless of his pace mainly because he's not that comfortable being rough with you.

- He will move quickly though as long as you tell him that you're okay with it but he does keep his thrusts as sensual as possible practically refusing to slam his hips against yours because he does not want to hurt you.

- He tries to gauge how you want him to move though, and he does watch to make sure your hips aren't moving faster or slower than his just so he can keep in time with you.

 

Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often do they happen)

- Oh yeah they happen often and they almost always lead to actual sex regardless of where you guys are and that's why you can't really do them often even though he wants to.

- In all fairness, it's usually his fault that things lead to more than just a quickie simply because he can't get enough of you and he can hardly control himself either which is why he'll quickly ask you if he can fuck you.

- A simple blowjob turns into a full-blown fuck session in ten seconds flat and you do enjoy having sex with him however you don't enjoy missing your classes as often as you do because of this.

- Since it's a bit of an inconvenience for you, you decide to limit him to two quickies a week and while he was obviously whiny about it he didn't argue with you because he understood why you were limiting him in the first place.

- He treats you like a goddess afterward and does make sure to help you study and make up for the time you lost in class just so you aren't too mad at him by the end of it.

 

R = Risk (Do they take risks)

- He doesn't take very many but he definitely does take them especially since you two fuck anywhere and everywhere and he never remembers to lock the door so you guys can easily get caught.

- Hell you have gotten caught multiple times and you still do it because it's not like either of you care or are even aware that you've been caught in the first place.

- Seriously you're too focused on each other to realize that somebody has walked in on the both of you and neither of you even hear their shriek as they leave.

- He also tends to fuck you against windows either in his home or in the school and once again that's just showcasing you for anyone to see who happened to be passing by said window.

- Of course, if you asked him not to do it he wouldn't ever do it again unless you told him otherwise so really it's up to you if he continues to take that risk or not even though the both of you do genuinely enjoy the thrill of it.

 

S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for)

- He can go for an unbelievably long amount of time to the point where you have to call it quits because you have no idea where this extra stamina is coming from.

- Outside of the bedroom he can barely run a lap around the track when he's taking gym but when it comes to you he can go on and on until he collapses which doesn't happen...ever.

- It honestly scared you the first time he truly just let go and started enjoying the feel of you because once he started he did not stop until the sun started rising and you told him you needed some kind of rest.

- That's another reason why he tends to watch your reactions is because he doesn't want to overstimulate you to the point where you start crying simply because he doesn't realize how many orgasms he's ripped out of you in the hours he's been going.

- Yes hours he goes for hours and you guys barely take a break in between rounds so be prepared to have him carry you around for the next few days because you physically cannot move on your own anymore.

 

T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)

- Yup he does use quite a few of them but he doesn't use them often mainly because he can't really incorporate them into your guys's sex life especially because of the positions you are usually in.

- Since he's so close to you it's very difficult to add a toy into the mix especially since he refuses to separate from you even a little bit so it's honestly up to him whether or not a toy is used.

- On the rare occasion that he does use them he decides to just either stick a pair of vibrating panties on you or a vibrator inside of you and have you walk around for a little while just so he can enjoy the show.

- Of course, he has the remote that controls the toy so he's not too unfair to you however he does definitely put you in a potentially embarrassing situation so you try to steer clear of the public.

- He does pretty much immediately remove the toy once the both of you are actually getting ready to fuck so you get a little bit of a break before you're actually put to the test with how much you can take.

 

U = Unfair (How much they like to tease)

- Yeah he teases you often and denies your orgasm a couple of times just to watch you squirm, but he's very nice about it so you never get frustrated since you know he's going to finish you off regardless of what you do.

- His teasing more revolves around your expressions and as stated before he likes to use toys to tease you in semi-public places just to see if you can keep it together.

- He likes chuckling at how desperate you can look but he also likes to tease you about how red your face is even though you can often turn it around on him and start saying the exact same things.

- He can dish it out very easily but he can hardly take it so if you start teasing him he'll short-circuit and basically become putty in your hands because your teasing just makes him melt.

- It's really fun for you to see him be all high and mighty before you knock him down a couple of pegs by simply saying that you enjoy how red his cheeks are getting.

 

V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)

- He has to be quiet or else you two are going to get caught every single time you fuck regardless of whether or not you're in his bedroom because his staff will hear him if he's loud enough.

- He's actually kind of trained himself to keep his voice very low however he encourages you to let yours out because he wants everybody to hear how good he makes you feel.

- You tell him you're not going to do that because you don't really feel like suffering through the embarrassment of his staff staring at you knowing full well what they just heard a few minutes before so you'll keep your voice low as well.

- That's what you tell him but by the time your third orgasm comes around you can't really keep it down anymore because you are very sensitive and he is hitting every spot just right.

- He knows that you get very loud when you get sensitive which is why he makes it his main goal to drag so many orgasms out of you just because he likes to hear your voice slowly get louder and louder because it fills him with pride.

 

W = Wild Card (Something random about them that they do during sex)

- He's got a sweet spot on his neck, the moment you touch it, you can do whatever you want to him and it doesn't matter what you ask of him he'll do it without hesitation.

- That sweet spot is your ticket to making him fully submit to you without even having to say anything and it scares him that you know that because you do it in public as a little bit of revenge as well.

- When you're around people sometimes you'll randomly reach up and caress that spot on his neck and with that, he'll be leaning up against you waiting for you to talk to him or do anything to him at all.

- When you're alone he becomes extremely needy and essentially begs you to tell him to do anything and while yes you are a little bit confused by how different his personality can be by simply touching a spot on his neck you aren't complaining.

- Apparently, he feels so good during this time that he blacks out because he'll often shake his head and suddenly ask you how long he's been going for because he lost track of time...again.

 

X = X-Ray (How big are they)

- He's a bit thick and nice and long something you can thankfully sit on without having too much trouble but you do need to get adjusted to it for sure.

- He worries about your throat when you do decide to deep throat him or you do go down on him but he can't really express his concerns because you'll already have him halfway down your throat before he can even blink.

- Honestly, if you do struggle you don't show it nor do you mention anything about it to him because you handle him like an expert and honestly he's impressed.

- You're definitely comfortable with his size and once again if you're in any kind of pain or having any kind of an issue you've never voiced it so he just goes with the flow and lets you handle him how you wish just so he knows he's not hurting you.

- He is very careful when you're giving him head though because he is aware that one wrong move could actually wind up suffocating you so he's careful when it calls for it regardless of whether or not you've told him you were struggling before.

 

Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive)

- He'd have you every day and every night if he was allowed to and since his sex drive is very high and since he's willing to go pretty much whenever he leaves it up to you to initiate.

- While he yearns for you almost always you'll be the one to walk over to him and ask him for a quickie or to ask him if he wants to fuck that night once he gets home and that makes his day for sure.

- He really only initiates when he can tell you're trying to turn him on or when you just accidentally turn him on in general which means that he's initiating pretty often almost once a day at some points.

- You frankly do not have the stamina to have sex every single day but you guys do fuck at least five days out of the week because he is kind enough to give you a break every once in a while.

- He's happy that you can keep up with him however he does watch to make sure you aren't pushing yourself for his sake and he will back off if he thinks you're getting way too exhausted so he'll wait until you initiate again so he knows he's in the clear.

 

Z = ZZZ (How quickly they fall asleep afterward)

- Since he does have so much energy after sex he will probably stay awake for a few hours after because there's really no reason for him to go to sleep especially when he feels the need to be doing something.

- Specifically, he feels the need to be doing something with you so that means you don't get to go to sleep immediately after either regardless of how exhausted you may be.

- Don't worry he'll carry you around his house or around wherever he took you if he felt like going somewhere and eventually you two will get worn out enough that you'll go back to either his or your house and fall asleep.

- He falls asleep on top of you though so you're trapped until he rolls over in the middle of the night and finally frees you so you can spread out and be comfortable as well.

- You always sleep in though because you are thoroughly exhausted so he'll be up and walking around long before you wake up, so expect a huge breakfast that he ordered for you and also expect him to immediately be starting up quite a conversation with you the moment you wake up.

 

Chapter 16: NSFW Alphabet - Kaoru

A = Aftercare (What they're like after sex)

- He needs to be touching you after sex, it doesn't matter how or where but he has to have some kind of skin-to-skin contact with you simply because it puts his mind at ease and he gets to enjoy you for a little bit longer.

- Most of the time he just curls into you and cuddles with you until you both pass out, which doesn't take long at all but he usually decides to clean you up in the morning simply because the both of you are very dazed and exhausted afterward.

- If you are in a situation where you can't just curl up and fall asleep then he'll clean you up in no time, making sure that nothing is left behind that could potentially embarrass you if it's seen by someone who may be standing by you.

- Regardless of the situation though physical contact is a must-have so be prepared to have him practically hanging off of you whenever you two go out for the next couple of hours, and he refuses to be separated from you so be prepared for a bunch of arguments with people who want to pull him away as well.

- His main priority is always your comfort which is why, when he does clean you up, he's extremely gentle and he makes sure to use the softest cloths or run you the warmest baths filled with your pick of bath salts and scents.

 

B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner's)

- He likes his figure in general, he likes how lean he is and he genuinely just likes his proportions, and he thinks something that contributes to most of his attractiveness is the fact that his body fits his face.

- He likes his body as well because you enjoy it quite a lot even outside of the bedroom because you almost always have an arm around his waist or wrapped around his arm enjoying the feeling of him in general.

- He thoroughly enjoys your wrists and your hands mainly because of how delicate they are but how good they feel against him, honestly he never really thought that somebody touching him would have such an effect on him.

- All you have to do is caress his cheek and he's melting for you, leaning into your palm and placing a gentle kiss on your wrist that's good enough for him to wrap his entire hand around with ease.

- He also thinks that it's a bit of an added bonus that he gets to paint your nails as well because he is so obsessed with your hand and wrist area so you're used to him paying special attention to your fingers as well.

 

C = Cum (Anything to do with cum)

- He's a sucker for seeing his cum all over you and he honestly thinks you look absolutely gorgeous with it covering your skin regardless of where it might be on you as long as he can see it he's having the time of his life.

- He always wipes it off you if you ask him to but for the most part, he'll leave it on you all night simply because the both of you fell asleep and he really didn't feel like wiping it off just yet...mostly because he's lazy.

- He truly does thoroughly enjoy how beautiful he thinks that makes you look and once again if you ask him to wipe it off he'll do it in an instant but let him indulge in the image of you with his cum painting your face, stomach, or ass at least for a little while.

- He's actually not a huge fan of finishing inside you or cumming down your throat mainly because he doesn't want to get you sick and he knows that even though it's a small risk he would rather cum on you instead of in you.

- He doesn't mind the taste of it at all and he's always down for you cumming on his tongue and he never hesitates to drink up every last drop of your orgasm never letting any of it go to waste, even going as far as to lick it off of your thighs as well.

 

D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

- Hah did he ever tell you that he has often recorded you two having sex, no, well he's not going to, and if you do ever find the recordings he has in his phone be prepared to hear him list off every excuse in the book to you.

- He often just sets up his phone before you appear in his bedroom and well he does fall asleep pretty quickly after he makes sure to nab his phone the moment he wakes up so you don't see that he was recording the entire thing.

- He keeps them for himself mainly because he likes to admire how good you two look while you're fucking and sometimes he just likes to reminisce about the days when these fuck sessions did happen so he watches them quite often.

- Seriously he doesn't even use it as masturbation material he just rewatches and relishes the videos several times, almost as if he's analyzing them to find new things he can admire about them every single time he watches them.

- He often zooms in on you and watches your face admiring how pretty you look falling apart for him and he makes sure to keep those videos deep in his phone so nobody's able to find them other than him so no need to worry.

 

E = Experience (How experienced are they)

- He's never really had any interest in a relationship before honestly, of course, he's come across people that he's found attractive but he was never really interested in having any kind of a relationship with them other than a friendship.

- He never really felt the right feelings for them so he never pursued anything until you appeared and he randomly started getting feelings, so that's when he decided to do a little bit of research just so he knows at least a little bit about how to please you.

- He knew essentially an outline of what he had to do but you definitely had to guide him through how to do certain things to make sure he doesn't wind up accidentally hurting you or making you bleed.

- With your guidance as well as a lot of patients from you he got the hang of what he was doing and eventually you didn't have to guide him at all anymore, and he was taking care of you all on his own and now he can't get enough of you.

- Now that he knows what he's doing and he knows that you enjoy it he wants to do a constantly and you're very thankful that you taught him correctly because every single time he gets his hands on you he makes your toes curl so easily.

 

F = Favorite Position (Favorite sex position)

- He likes any place where he can comfortably bite onto your sweet spot and not let go the entire time, and since your sweet spots are littered all over you he's comfortable with pretty much any position.

- You can do what you like and he'll just follow along simply because he knows that no matter what position you do get into he's going to have full access to at least one of the spots that he knows makes you squirm.

- He leaves, quite a deep mark on the area he knows is sensitive and he takes pride in the fact that that mark lasts for well over a few weeks, and he will often trace it whenever he gets the chance to, so you might want to pick a position where he'll be marking a hidden place.

- Sometimes he'll feel like moving into a certain position halfway through and he'll immediately ask you if he can move you and the moment you nod he's immediately switching it up and latching on to your sweet spot that's located in that area on your body.

- If you do want to take it easy and you do want to be in a certain position most of the time then he'll definitely be all for it, all you have to do is ask because he's never going to hesitate to do what makes you as comfortable as possible during such an intimate moment.

 

G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous)

- He's a bit of both, if he's got you in a complex position or if he's in the process of moving you then he'll be very serious making sure that you don't strain your muscles or pull anything because he moved you too quickly.

- He's also very serious when he's checking you over afterward making sure that nothing is hurting you and you're completely comfortable but other than those few moments he's pretty humorous.

- He likes to joke around with you and he also likes to tease you and he enjoys it when you tease him as well, keeping everything lighthearted and calm is his main goal more specifically keeping you calm so you're able to relax.

- He also likes the sound of your laugh, the giggles you make when he either drops a joke about himself or teases you about your expression or the color of your cheeks, he especially likes when one of those giggles turns into a broken moan halfway through.

- Oh how he enjoys seeing you smile throughout this entire thing as well, and he does often catch himself just staring at you as you recover from one of his jokes while he's gently caressing your sides and thighs.

 

H = Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, are they into hair-pulling)

- Oh he was very well groomed while he was growing up and then suddenly his hair just kind of stopped growing, he noticed that it just grew back shorter and shorter the more he decided to trim it so now there's barely any hair there at all.

- You can see the remnants of it though and it's actually a little bit darker than the hair on the top of his head, closer to a reddish brown more than a reddish-orange and he also makes sure to keep whatever stubble that's left down there conditioned and smooth so it doesn't scratch you.

- Yes he enjoys hair pulling thoroughly and he does often have his hands in your hair whether it be because he's holding into the side so he can get to your throat or he's holding it up for you while you give him head.

- He likes seeing you break out in goosebumps whenever he does give a light tug on your hair and honestly holding on to it gives him some kind of stability regardless of what position he's in so he does grip it quite hard.

- You don't seem to mind and he doesn't mind if you want to pull his hair as well but for the most part, the hair building is done by him while you're busy raking your nails down his back so it's an even trade.

 

I = Intimacy (How intimate are they in the moment)

- He's intimate in implicit ways rather than explicit ones, carefully analyzing you while moving you around, being mindful of the strain your body might be going through which is why he does switch it up every once in a while and makes sure that he's not pushing your limits.

- He gets very lost in the moment very easily so he knows that he's never really explicitly intimate which is why he does try to at least do it implicitly and just hope that you notice that he's not trying to be distant at all.

- You don't see him as being distant, considering the fact that he's almost always attached to you in some way you understand how this is simply his way of showing you how much he loves you and you have noticed how caring his tendencies are.

- You never really have the energy to mention them but you do acknowledge them and every once in a while you manage to thank him for looking out for you during the moment even though he was so lost in it himself.

- He's surprised when you do thank him but he doesn't show it and he simply tells you that he'll do it again for you every single time so you never have to worry when you're with him...after all you are always his top priority.

 

J = Jack Off (How often do they jack off if at all)

- He never really did it before he started dating you and he barely does it now, because now he has you, and every time he does get hard it's never really hard to separate you from whatever group you're hanging out with to have a quickie.

- Something strange happens though when you're not around, while he does get randomly hard It lasts for about a minute before the tent in his pants goes away and he genuinely thinks it's because his body registers that you aren't around.

- He's thankful for that because that means his body is taking it easy on him and he won't have to walk around with an uncomfortable hard-on in his pants for the rest of the day however he just thinks it's a little bit weird.

- Since it goes away very quickly he never really has time to actually separate and jerk off before it's gone so he doesn't do it ever anymore unless his body is having an off day and it actually lasts for quite a while.

- At this point, his hand doesn't do it for him anymore anyways so he's not exactly complaining that it doesn't last long especially when you're not around but when you are he's very thankful that his body acknowledges that because he'll be as hard as a rock until you take care of it.

 

K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)

- Bondage and overstimulation are his all-time favorite kinks and while he may not be into any kind of dominant or submissive dynamics he does enjoy one of you being in charge every once in a while.

- You drive him absolutely insane when you overstimulate him with whatever toys you may have around and he equally enjoys when you allow him to tie you up and do as he wishes with your full consent of course.

- He loves how you're able to make his legs shake because of how many orgasms you rip out of him and sometimes you even make him cry because he feels so good but also because he thinks he's about to snap because of how sensitive he is.

- He has so much fun watching you take charge as well because you just look so hot and sexy while doing so so he's willing to let you do whatever you want to him as long as he gets to keep looking at you which you allow.

- You allowing him to tie you up is honestly just a reward for him doing so well when you were overstimulating him and while he may not admit it you have way more control over him than he acknowledges.

 

L = Location (Favourite places to have sex)

- He prefers places that have doors with working locks on them and he also prefers places that have some kind of escape route in case you two get caught just in the event that he needs to shield you or remove the both of you.

- He likes to plan it out as well, he'll memorize the schedule of quite a few people just to make sure nobody will be going anywhere near a certain room he's deciding to fuck you in but he is curious if he can get away with it.

- He's actually set a goal for himself to be able to have sex with you in every room of Ouran before he graduates and while he knows that's a very difficult and large goal to try to meet he's willing to give it a go.

- You're willing to give it a go too especially when you saw how much thought he's already put into it as well as everything he's planned out for it, so who are you to crush his dreams until him he can't reach his goals.

- He's got time and so do you so as long as he lets you know what rooms he's planning on screwing you in that week ahead of time you'll be all for it so he doesn't have to worry about you being weirded out by the semi-public places.

 

M = Motivation (What turns them on)

- If you show explicit interest or show him point blank that you're turned on and you want him he'll be all over you in seconds, tearing off your clothes and groping you all over the place and if you're in public he'll just drag you into the nearest secluded area and do it there.

- You initiating anything is the hottest thing to him and it also makes him melt for you almost immediately as well so you could do very much anything you wanted to him and he'd praise and thank you for it.

- He calls you a bunch of endearing names as well as gently kisses your neck in quite a sharp contrast to how roughly he just ripped off all of your clothes without any regard for the fact that you might need to put them back on.

- That's why he now carries a spare uniform for you in his bag at all times and that's also why he's had to buy you several new wardrobes because instead of simply taking off your clothes he decides to destroy all of them.

- Don't be wearing one of your favorite outfits when you tell him that you want him because that's just asking for them to be shredded at that point so be prepared to have brand new replacements on your dresser by morning.

 

N = NO (Something they wouldn't do, turn-offs)

- Any kind of slapping or impact play is a big no-no but slapping is the thing that rubs him in all the wrong places because he thinks that it crosses so many different lines that he doesn't think he would ever be comfortable doing that to his partner or having it done to him.

- There are some versions of impact play that he'd be okay with as long as it didn't leave any bruises on you or him however physically hitting you himself with his hand in any way other than a little spank every now and again just isn't okay with him.

- He doesn't want to hurt you, he understands that there can be pleasure in certain kinds of pains during sex however he simply doesn't want to inflict pain on you in a way that could cause you to flinch every time he raises his hand around you even outside of the bedroom.

- He would rather be gentle and soft with you and he's told you all about this which you are completely okay with, and he's thankful for that because he knows that if you were to ever come to him with something you don't want to do he would never do it or ask you to do it.

- After that conversation, he had with you it was never brought up again, you never mentioned any kind of impact play and on the rare occasion that he does lightly spank you, you make sure to tell him that it felt good just like that.

 

O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc)

- Both, he loves both, he's on his knees for both, he can die happy during both so all you have to do is tell him what you want to do that night and he's all for it, he'll be borderline giddy no matter what you decide.

- He'll have one hell of a smile on his face as he watches you kneel down in front of him so you can take him down your throat and he'll have a smug smirk on his face as he tries to get you to sit on it.

- Even though you've sat on his face multiple times you're always a little bit hesitant even though he almost always immediately starts eating you out like a starved man the moment he gets to finally taste you with your full weight on his face.

- You don't want to hurt him or suffocate him for that matter and honestly he feels the same when it comes to you however once again he's dying happy regardless so he'll always reassure you that he's completely okay.

- He did blackout once and that sent you into such a panic that you refused to sit on his face for a month and he was so pouty about it, saying that you could have stayed on longer regardless of the fact that he wasn't conscious anymore.

 

P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual?)

- He's all over the place honestly however he can go one pace for a very long time but he will just randomly switch it up halfway through when he decides to change positions as well so it's really up to him what pace is started and kept.

- Don't worry he's already ripped several orgasms out of you before that so even though he does change up the pace often you're never left unsatisfied nor is any building orgasm ever ruined either.

- He times it well and he knows how to properly transition from being fast and rough to slow and sensual and vice versa soon you never really have to worry about the change of pace being an issue at all.

- If you ask him to go a certain pace then he'll do it no question but he does have his own little routine engraved in his mind so he will be switching it up at least a few times before the both of you finish for good so he does keep you on your toes.

- It's a new routine every time and you never know what to expect from him so it's a bit of a surprise every time he does start moving you around to change positions because that almost always means he'll be changing the face as well so be prepared.

 

Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often do they happen)

- Yes they happen often, and he's not ashamed of that, he enjoys them so much that they happen almost every single day of the week and the only time they don't happen is when you tell him that you desperately need a break.

- He yearns for you often so it's not unexpected when he randomly pops up out of nowhere and pulls you aside asking if you can very quickly take care of him so he doesn't have to walk around with a tent in his pants.

- He'll take care of you a few hours later having pulled you aside again that same day for a quickie this time one that focuses solely on you and your pleasure and in fact he makes sure to leave you soaked by the end of this.

- He pulls so many orgasms out of you that your legs will wind up shaking and your underwear is practically ruined so he'll just...take them and you can go around the rest of the day completely bare underneath your skirt.

- Whenever he does this though he makes sure that it's the end of the day and you won't have to be going commando for long and he will also let you lean on him if your legs are out of commission.

 

R = Risk (Do they take risks)

- He doesn't really take many risks, the only ones he does take revolve around where you two have sex but other than that he's not a huge fan of them because he doesn't want that constant anxiety looming over him.

- Sometimes he overthinks things and other times he'll snap out of his daze halfway through when he realizes he is actually risking something at the moment and he'll immediately stop because he doesn't like it.

- He also tends to start taking risks without talking to you first and even though you never complain he would rather not do something during sex without your explicit permission to do so.

- You never even notice when he starts risking anything and he knows that which is why he is not comfortable doing them without you being aware and knowledgeable of them which is why he never does them pretty much at all.

- The only risk he does take is the location you two have sex in and he always has your consent for that so that's the only risk he is comfortable doing, simple as that so unless you tell him you want to take more specific risks he won't be doing them.

 

S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for)

- He can go for a little while however he's unaware of his limits so you'll cut him off when you can tell that his body is starting to shut down but he actually knows when he's about to pass out and he's smart enough to stop.

- Even though he wants to keep going, you guys go about two rounds but they last for a while and they're pretty inconsistent for how long they last so you stopped keeping track after a while simply because you can't stay focused long enough to time him.

- Those two rounds plus the multiple quickies you've had throughout the day leaves the both of you very satisfied and very exhausted so it doesn't take long for either of you to fall asleep afterward either.

- Sometimes you can actually go longer than him and he honestly doesn't mind just leaning back and letting you get yourself off using him however you would like to as long as you acknowledge that he may not be much help until he gets his breath back.

- Either way, you two are completely satisfied and while he may want to go longer there's always tomorrow so you tell him that to worry about it, especially because of you aren't and you know tomorrow will be equally as satisfying.

 

T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)

- Yeah he wouldn't say he uses them often but he definitely does use them and surprisingly he enjoys them being used on him as well as him being able to use them on you so whoever's feeling more dominant gets to use them that day.

- You can be devious when it comes to using toys on him and you can either be very very generous or very unfair, denying his orgasm with a cockring despite the fact that you got a vibrator strapped to the head of his cock.

- You always let him hold on to you for support when you do, do this to him because you know how much it takes out of him very easily but he's not complaining because he gets a mind-blowing orgasm out of it.

- He really likes to tie you up more than anything, not fully because he wants you to still be able to move however he does like to use the softest ropes to tie up your wrists or your ankles or both depending on how he's feeling.

- He really doesn't mind what you want to do with him when you're having so much fun using the toys on him, honestly looking at how you admire him makes it all worth it for him so do whatever you want he'll enjoy it regardless.

 

U = Unfair (How much they like to tease)

- Yeah he teases you but he wouldn't necessarily say he's unfair mainly because he never denies your orgasm or does anything that could make you frustrated in the slightest, however, that doesn't mean he won't make you annoyed.

- He does like to tease you throughout the day, slowly but steadily turning you on and essentially edging you all day until you finally pounce on him a moment you two are alone and he's ready for you to ravish him or tear him to shreds, either way, he's happy.

- That's probably one of the few days you'll be unfair to him because you've been pent up all day thanks to him so now you are going to have as many orgasms as you want regardless of whether or not he finishes...you will make sure he cums though, you're not that mean.

- You will be a bit pissy with him throughout the day though and he's going to have to deal with your attitude especially because he caused it so when he can tell he's taken it too far and you might not actually let him finish that night he'll pull you aside for a quickie and hopefully all will be forgiven.

- You don't particularly care if he's fair or not, the only thing that pisses you off is that he teases you throughout the entire day so that's when you start caring and you make it plain as day that if he doesn't take care of the mess he's caused you're going to be quite unforgiving once you both finally start fucking.

 

V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)

- He's actually a little bit quiet, naturally he's just a little quiet, most of his noises consist of gasps, whimpers, and low quiet moans that are usually let out right by your ear so you can hear him.

- It's not that he's trying to be quiet but simply just how his voice is apparently and he was completely unaware of it but he doesn't mind it because that means he gets to hear you clear as day.

- Whatever noise you make no matter how small he'll be able to hear you and he's thankful for that because he enjoys your voice so much so he encourages you to be loud or if you'd like to be and he appreciates every sound he gets.

- He also knows you like the sound of his voice so he makes sure to stay close to your ear so you can hear him especially because he knows it can be a little bit awkward for you if it sounds like he's dead silent.

- He likes hearing you moan in response to one of his noises as well because that means that simply hearing his voice is turning on and he will abuse that fact for as long as he can because it brings such a smile to his face.

 

W = Wild Card (Something random about them that they do during sex)

- He will randomly get very possessive over you which means those marks that he leaves all over your sweet spots are about to get a lot darker and a lot deeper because he'll flat out and bite them.

- He'll sink his teeth into that spot and then he will not let go until the both of you finish, and he doesn't know what causes it and neither do you but he assumes that he must have gotten jealous throughout the day and that bled into his sex life with you.

- He doesn't care because you seem to enjoy it although he does find it a little strange that he'll randomly go a little bit feral, but since you're not complaining, neither is he, however, you did bring it up to him once.

- You talked to him about it while he was actually tending to the very deep bite he left on you and he simply told you that he had no idea what brought it on and you accepted that, he for sure thought you would think he was lying but no you took him at his word.

- He's not lying, he doesn't know what causes it but if you enjoy it he's not going to stop doing it just because he thinks it's odd how his instincts take over for more than a little while and his only concern is that he'll do actual permanent damage to you.

 

X = X-Ray (How big are they)

- He perfectly fits you, he's long enough to reach all your sweet spots and he's thick enough to stretch you just a little bit every time you two fuck, sending a pleasurable burn through you briefly before he gets going.

- He's thankful for that though and so are you because that means he never really has to wait for you to get adjusted to him because you're already stretched enough to perfectly accommodate him.

- Of course, he does quite a lot of prep work because he never wants to hurt you and he never wants to see you cry because you got hurt while he was pushing into you but he honestly does seem to just be the perfect size for you.

- He worries occasionally about you accidentally suffocating whenever you decide to give him head but most of the time you handle yourself very well and if you are struggling he has absolutely no idea because you're moving so quickly and so efficiently he can hardly focus on whether or not you may be tearing up.

- He is a little bit difficult to take when you do give him head but you never mind a challenge and in fact, you welcome one however you're aware that if he found out you were struggling in any way he would treat you like a piece of glass so you keep him distracted easily enough.

 

Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive)

- All day every day it doesn't matter when or where he constantly craves you which is why you do have like three quickies a day because physically you just cannot have sex every single day even though you know he could and he would if you could keep up with him.

- Not even if you could keep up with him, if he could keep up with himself because he seems to think he can go a lot longer than he actually can so you tend to worry about him passing out or collapsing because of how much he's straining his body.

- He often finds himself just staring at you, admiring your body from afar as well as looking for the marks he knows are left on your neck and when he spots them he's immediately as hard as a rock which means he'll be approaching you shortly.

- His mouth almost waters whenever he sees them and that's why he thinks of them quite often which just increases his yearning for you even more and at some point, you contemplate just knocking him out so you can have a bit of a break.

- Don't get them wrong he won't approach you if he knows that you cannot do anything sexual at the moment because you're very tired so you never have to worry about his high drive affecting you past your limits.

 

Z = ZZZ (How quickly they fall asleep afterward)

- If you two are on a nice warm bed then it doesn't take long at all, he'll lay down on his back and pull you onto his chest, and then boom he's out like a light and will probably be tracing a few of his marks.

- You either fall asleep before him or right after but the fact of the matter is you two are asleep within five minutes of finally finishing for the night because you have probably been going for quite a while before then not to mention all the quickies throughout the day.

- You two sleep like rocks too especially him because you almost always wake up before him and you're pretty sure he could sleep through a nuclear blast at this point since you tend to make quite a lot of noise next to him and he never wakes up.

- He gets all whiny when he realizes that you woke up before him because he wanted to surprise you with breakfast in bed and he also wanted to take care of the cleanup while you rested and you simply told him that he should do it the night before then.

- He's not going to do it the night before for who knows what reason probably because he's a little bit lazy but mostly because he's just so exhausted by the time you two finish so he physically can't even though he wants to.

 

Chapter 17: NSFW Alphabet - Akira

A = Aftercare (What they're like after sex)

- He's the shyest person on the planet after sex however he manages to push through it to take care of you because he knows you need to be tended to much more than he does at the moment, however, that's not exactly true since he's usually the one who can barely stand afterward.

- That doesn't stop him from stuttering or tripping over his words but at least he's able to get a few questions out just so he knows that you're okay and he doesn't have to do anything drastic to make you comfortable.

- Most of the time, he finishes tending to you and then tries to go back to work to distract his mind however you usually drag him back to bed and tell him that he needs to be tended to as well mainly because you were most likely topping him that night.

- Honestly, if he doesn't keep trying to distract his mind he's going to become so flustered by the fact that you're taking care of him that he's going to get hard all over again and you two will never get to sleep which is something you both need because you're most likely going to have a long day when morning comes around.

- He's very good at multitasking so while he may be working he's definitely almost always glancing at you to watch what you're doing, and he does indulge in the feeling of what you're doing to him as well just so he can indulge in you tending to him for as long as possible.

 

B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner's)

- He enjoys the length of his hair mainly because you enjoy the length of his hair and you like to braid it and style it in general, so he really makes a point of taking care of it just so you can have fun with it whenever you want.

- He makes sure there are no knots, it's well conditioned, and he always has hair ties on hand for you to style it, however, it also drives him absolutely insane when you pull on his hair in general so please do that it'll make him as hard as a rock in seconds.

- He really likes your breasts and your thighs, the reason why is because he could easily suffocate when he buries himself into both of those and he enjoys the thrill of almost dying apparently because he often finds himself with his face pressed right up against them.

- He thinks he may like your thighs a little bit more but that's just because he's obsessed with the feeling of your thighs closing around his face and also the feeling of them around his own when you straddle him.

- Since you are often sitting on his thigh just in general he gets a full view of them and he gets to touch them as he pleases so expect him to be groping and grabbing at them anytime they're within his reach regardless of whether or not you two may be in the middle of having sex.

 

C = Cum (Anything to do with cum)

- All of that is up to you, where he cums, when he cums, whether or not it's in your throat, or inside you, or if he even cums at all that night it's completely up to you and that's exactly how he likes it, even though he'll never admit it of course.

- Yeah he may not admit that he enjoys being a bottom but that doesn't change the fact that it drives him crazy when you deny his orgasm or you have him finished so many times he can barely remain conscious.

- His favorite thing though is when you let him eat you out for hours because he does thoroughly enjoy the taste of you and he likes the feeling of it all over his face, he's not kidding he doesn't mind the feeling of it at all so his main goal is to get you to at least squirt on his face once before the night is over.

- He just doesn't want it on him for long, that's his only issue, as long as you clean him up and make sure he's spotless he's completely fine with whatever release lands on his skin and you're aware of his issue with it which is why you do have something on hand to immediately wipe it off of him once you two are done.

- Honestly, at this point, he couldn't really care less because he does just enjoy everything about it in general so he's completely fine with whatever you want to do whenever you want to do it especially because you never make him uncomfortable by letting him sleep with the sticky substance all over him.

 

D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

- He's...jacked off to your sleeping face... right in front of your sleeping face, and he's actually finished on your face before and he's managed to do all of that without you waking up mainly because he's very good at keeping quiet.

- He hasn't done this with just your face either, he'll often lift up your skirt while you're sleeping just to stare at your thighs, maybe sometimes he'll even lift up your shirt to do the same with your breasts, and goodness he's terrified of getting caught.

- You're very terrifying when you're angry and he knows you'd be pissed at him for doing this without telling you which is why he always makes sure you're in a very deep sleep before he even tries to do this.

- He always wipes off his release and he makes sure nothing is out of place by the time you wake up, so you're completely unaware that this is happening so it actually doesn't happen all that often but he does do it when he gets desperate enough.

- Honestly, he doesn't even know why he does it because it's not like he can't just wake you up and ask you to help get him off because you'd be more than willing to do that for him so he doesn't know why he does it but he does do it and he's ashamed to say he does it at least twice a month.

 

E = Experience (How experienced are they)

- He's a little bit lost here, he's been so obsessed with his club, and he's been very busy trying to collect stories even when he was young that he never really focused on anything else so he didn't really want to drag anybody into a relationship with him.

- The only friends he really has are the members of his club and even then he wouldn't necessarily consider himself close to them so honestly, he thought he was destined to be a recluse for quite a while until you came along.

- You taught him everything he now knows about himself when it comes to sex and you also taught him how to please you, initially in the beginning he was just kind of winging it and hoping for the best, luckily he knew the basics so he knew what he was doing at least a little bit.

- You taught him everything though, from how to eat you out, from how to finger you properly, and you flat out to him that he enjoys being a sub more than a switch even though if the situation does call for it he will take over should you ask him to.

- He owes his experience to you because he's gained quite a lot of it in the short amount of time you two have been dating and he's very thankful to you for it which is why he always does his best whenever you two fuck for sure.

 

F = Favorite Position (Favorite sex position)

- You are on top, simple as that, however even though he does enjoy that thoroughly there is one position that drives them absolutely insane and that's when you have him on top but you have a tie wrapped around his throat.

- You use that tie to pull him forward and essentially control the pace and motion of his thrusts tightening the tie to pull him forward and then releasing it to signal for him to move back and he loves that so much that he always asks when the next time you plan on doing that will be.

- Since you realized that he does enjoy it so much you often reward him with it, it's extremely pleasurable to you too so you don't mind it at all and you frankly enjoy watching him lose his mind without you really having to do anything other than pull on a tie.

- Sometimes you'll add on to that by grabbing his hair and pulling him down to kiss you, still tugging on that tie to keep him going and that's when his brain short circuits and you've got him completely under your thumb, you could do anything to him for the next few minutes and he would not care.

- That is his favorite position however he can't deny how amazing it is to see you on top as well so even though he does ask for it a lot he's never disappointed if you tell him that you would rather be on top that night because he still enjoys those positions as well.

 

G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous)

- He's dead serious, there's really no getting around how serious he gets mainly because he is taking this very seriously so he doesn't want to be joking around during the moment.

- If you want to he'll try to play along but it makes him anxious when in the middle of the moment you suddenly start giggling or start making a joke because that makes him overthink things way too much.

- He's so dead focused on trying to make you feel good that he also kind of forgets that this moment is supposed to be light-hearted as well, but it's not like it makes you uncomfortable or anything.

- He will smile at you and he will whisper a bunch of praises and reassuring things in your ear so it's not like it's dead quiet, he just doesn't joke around and neither do you.

- Neither of you wants to ruin the moment so if you do come up with a joke you keep it to yourself until afterward or you save it for the next day when you feel like embarrassing him because you do quite enjoy seeing him flustered.

 

H = Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, are they into hair-pulling)

- He keeps things trimmed and tidy down there and he also makes sure it's very smooth given the fact that he has a hell of a lot of conditioner and shampoo specifically for the hair down there.

- The carpet does match the drapes, there's really no difference in color or texture so it's pretty easy to take care of which is why he does make sure it's always trimmed so it doesn't go anywhere near you.

- He actually loves hair pulling and he would actually prefer it if you went ahead and pulled his hair rather than him pulling yours, but he doesn't mind it either way.

- He realized through dating you that he actually quite enjoys when you do anything with his hair so he gets quite the rush when you pull on it or twirl a few strands around your fingers regardless of context.

- Pulling his hair will also easily make him melt for you so if you feel like being on top that night that's really all you have to do, give him a nice hard tug and he's all yours until he snaps out of it a few hours later.

 

I = Intimacy (How intimate are they in the moment)

- The intimacy for this entire moment is decided by you and usually, you're a mix between extremely intimate and a little bit attached mainly because you might be punishing him for something he did earlier that day.

- Other than a few harsh words and edging him for quite a long time, you're very intimate and you want him to know that you love him and that you adore the sounds he makes as well as the expressions he makes as well.

- You do most of the time shower him with praise and you make sure he knows that you're proud of him for being able to go for as long as he did that day because you know it must have been at least a little bit difficult for him because of how overstimulated you probably made him.

- He never complains though, he always feels how much you love him and he always adores how sweet and doting you can be even though you've been denying his orgasm left and right, but it's not like he dislikes it so feel free to keep doing that.

- Sometimes he will surprise you and start being very touchy and very intimate with you mainly because he wanted to give back to you because in his mind you already do so much for him so he wants to return the favor as much as he can.

 

J = Jack Off (How often do they jack off if at all)

- No, he doesn't have time, he wishes he did but he doesn't, whenever he does get hard he either wills it to go away or pulls you aside for a quickie but in the event that he does actually have the time he'll do it.

- He's not going to bother you every single time he gets hard especially because you do have a life so he feels bad about pulling you away every single time he needs to get off so he definitely jacks off at least once a week.

- He uses photos he has of you as material though so that speeds up the process very easily so even when he does disappear from the club for a few minutes nobody even notices because he's already back and in his seat.

- You do always notice how he looks a little bit more disheveled than he was when he left and you're well aware of what he was doing mainly because you probably purposely turned him on that day and you felt like torturing him.

- You're also kind enough to provide him new material to jack off to without him even asking so you actively encourage him to go ahead and please himself when he can't get a hold of you and you just want to make sure he has the proper material and motivation to do so.

 

K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)

- He's got a huge thing for recording and taking pictures in general during sex, he's pretty sure that's because of his obsession with journalism and a good story but, don't worry he's never going to even think about publishing whatever you two record.

- In the event that you do agree to allow him to record you it'll most likely be a session where you're in charge and you handle the camera, and he's completely fine with that, he's just excited to have something to rewatch when you're not around.

- Speaking of you being in charge, that happens quite often and he refuses to admit that even though he may be a switch he leans more towards being a sub and he's well aware of the fact that you lean more towards being a dom.

- You easily dominate him outside the bedroom in general, reminding him to eat, making sure he takes his breaks, making sure he wears a coat outside when it's cold, he doesn't even try to argue with you because the last time he did that you edged him for hours, before ripping orgasm after orgasm out of him until he understood that his safety and well-being was important.

- Yeah, that was the moment he realized he liked being dominated more than he would like to admit however you caught on to that fact so you are usually on top unless you're having an extremely bad day and you need to let go of everything and allow someone else to take control.

 

L = Location (Favourite places to have sex)

- Whatever bedroom you guys are closest to, the club, and his office, that's pretty much it and he's not really going to change that up because those are simply the places he's most comfortable in and confident in as well.

- If you two are in an unfamiliar place he'd probably be okay with having a quickie if both of you are horny enough but he'd rather do pretty much all sexual things in places he's familiar with and comfortable in.

- He's able to relax then, he's able to let you take the reins and do whatever you want to do to him without the fear of being embarrassed by random strangers walking in because he didn't know the door didn't have a lock.

- His office and the club also feel like a little bit of a second home to him so he genuinely just feels the most confidence there so in the event that he does wind up on top he's completely comfortable with doing so.

- If he was in any other place his mind would just be running wild with insecure and anxiety-filled thoughts that would not shut up until you would most likely notice and calm him down.

 

M = Motivation (What turns them on)

- Pull his hair, walk up to him, grab a fistful of his hair, tug it back, smile down at him, and start telling him what you plan on doing to him that night and he's all yours.

- Do it in front of people too He does not care, all he really registers is the fact that you know exactly how to make him submit to you and you know how easy it is to make him hard because really all you have to do is say you're going to fuck him.

- In all actuality, though all you have to do is talk on his hair, not even a hard tug, just grab a few strands of it and pull on them and he's all yours, he's kind of ashamed that it's that easy but you seem to enjoy it so he's not complaining.

- He now actually waits in anticipation regardless of how long it's been since you have had sex just because he enjoys the feeling of you truly taking over outside of the bedroom as well.

- He also thinks you look absolutely gorgeous when you stare down at him as you grip his hair and that just makes him even harder so don't torture him for too long because it's not going to take much for you to overstimulate him.

 

N = NO (Something they wouldn't do, turn-offs)

- Cuckolding, he would never in his life do that because he would rather not see you having sex with someone else, just the image of it alone makes him feel physically sick and it's not like you've ever mentioned it before.

- You would never mention it because sharing is off the table on both ends, you would never ever introduce somebody else into your relationship because you want him all to yourself so when he told you about this you were confused as to what brought it on.

- Seriously you gave him no signs of ever wanting to do this and you told him that, you never want to share him nor do you want to be screwed by someone you don't even know just to satisfy a kink neither of you has.

- He was very relieved when you told him that he had nothing to worry about however that doesn't change the fact that if things eventually change he would still never be comfortable with it, but you told him point blank that things will not change and neither will your opinion.

- You would never want to watch your partner have sex with someone else so you would never do that to him, you don't want him to experience any kind of mental anguish during sex, it's supposed to be pleasurable it's not supposed to be hurtful so he has absolutely nothing to worry about.

 

O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc)

- He likes to give, he likes when you sit on his face and he likes when you suffocate him, he likes when he eats you out for hours regardless of how overstimulated you may be, he worries about you when you try to give him head so he would rather you just let him take care of you.

- You're not even bad at giving head either, in fact, you're quite good however he just worries about your throat and since he knows there's really no risk to him eating you out he would rather do that instead.

- He obviously forgets the fact that he could suffocate very easily, and having him pass out on you isn't something you want to happen but he tells you if it makes you feel any better he'll simply eat you out the normal way so you're really not getting out of it regardless of your worries.

- You guys do have a little bit of an emergency kit in the event that he does pass out because he has done so before so you make sure you have all the necessities to get him awake again in record time.

- The fact that a kit like that even exists and is needed fuels your worries even more however he tells you to relax mainly because he's not going to stop just because he's blacking out, if he dies he dies happy so you really need to stop worrying.

 

P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual?)

- The pace is up to you, since you're usually on top, riding him, you usually set a pace and stick to it unless you're trying to edge him because that'll just lead to you suddenly changing the pace or stopping right when he's about to cum.

- If he's on top he usually goes fast and rough mainly because you tell him to do that, yeah even though he is on top you still control the pace and he's completely fine with that because you also seem to realize that he enjoys that pace as well.

- He listens to you when you tell him to speed up or slow down so really it genuinely is up to you regardless of what position you two may be in, all he asks is that you be kind to him and not deny or delay his orgasm for too long.

- He's going to be enjoying himself regardless and he appreciates how you do change things up when you're feeling a bit feisty and mischievous mainly because you keep him on his toes and he never knows what's coming next.

- You always seem to do that in general so he's glad that it did bleed into your sex life a little bit because it sure gives him one hell of an experience every single time so keep it up and he'll do the same.

 

Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often do they happen)

- Yeah they happen, surprisingly you don't have a rule against quickies nor do you ever really care when he asks for one because you're always willing to oblige, regardless of what you may have been doing when he asked you.

- He doesn't ask for them often which is why you never see it as a big deal because it's not like they interfere with your life at all, and there's also gives you a chance to see his face and hear his voice as he finishes so you don't see why you should pass it up.

- Sometimes you offer them up when you see that he's hard and he's struggling to decide whether or not he should ask you to take care of it or not so you'll usually step in and pull him aside much to his surprise of course.

- At some point, he does start feeling bad that most of the quickies revolve around him and his pleasure so he tries to offer to do something for you but you tell him it's not needed, he pleases you enough during actual sex so you figured you could do a little bit more for him as a reward.

- You say that so genuinely that he doesn't have a rebuttal nor does he want to give you one because he really just appreciates the thought you put into this in general so he's not going to start complaining that you don't let him please you during these moments, he'll just make up for it the next time you fuck.

 

R = Risk (Do they take risks)

- He takes a few but you're mostly the one initiating and dragging him into taking them but he doesn't mind them at all because he does enjoy the rush of adrenaline that he gets from them.

- The most often one you take is when you suddenly send him a nude or explicit video of you when he's around pretty much everybody he knows and he has to pretend like he didn't almost get a nosebleed just from that.

- You two also tend to fuck in places that the rest of the club could easily walk into and see you two because the most prominent place you two decide to have sex usually is the club room so it's almost as if you're asking to get caught.

- Sometimes he'll actually ask you if he can take a certain risk and if he has your approval he's as eager as you've ever seen him mainly because once again he thrives off of that rush of adrenaline regardless of what that risk may be.

- The fact that he knows he's taking a risk is enough to get him going very easily so he's definitely more energetic and spontaneous that day and hell for the next few days after that so be prepared.

 

S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for)

- He can only go for a few rounds depending on the day, however, you usually are able to go a lot longer than that which is how he winds up getting very overstimulated and very exhausted.

- He wants to keep going though, no matter how sensitive he gets and no matter how overstimulated and foggy his mind maybe he wants to keep going however you know his limits and you know he may be losing sense of his own limits which is why you do tend to take over and tell him that it's time to stop.

- You praise him thoroughly when you both are coming down from your final highs of the night just so he doesn't start feeling insecure or self-conscious because you wanted to stop even though he definitely thinks he could have kept going even though he definitely couldn't have.

- You are very aware when his mind gets so fogged to the point that he almost starts begging you for more but you tell him very calmly that he did an amazing job and it's time to get him cleaned up so the both of you can get some rest, you both needed very desperately.

- Eventually, he'll snap out of it and apologize because that was quite embarrassing to him however you tell him it's no big deal and you're just glad he's back to normal and fully aware of himself and his surroundings because you were worried about him for a little while there.

 

T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)

- The only reason why he doesn't want to use them during sex is because they will be used on him and he knows for sure that those toys would probably make him finish way too quickly and he wouldn't get a chance to properly please you.

- He doesn't want that to happen at all so he would prefer them not to be used on him mainly because it doesn't really matter what toy you decided to use almost all of them will affect him to an extreme.

- He doesn't know why, he just thinks they feel good and that's that, there's really nothing more to it he just doesn't want to finish way too soon and leave you hanging even though he forgets the fact that he could easily finish you off with his mouth.

- In all honesty, he probably is all for them if you brought them up however you wouldn't have to be the one to suggest the toys as well as buy them because he's just way too embarrassed for that and then he'll go for it with you.

- If you reassure him enough he'll definitely be all for them, he doesn't mind the extra added pleasure nor does he mind the feeling of them at all so all you really have to do is bring them up and convince him that it'll be okay if he doesn't get you off with his cock because his mouth and tongue will be just fine.

 

U = Unfair (How much they like to tease)

- He wouldn't dream of being unfair in any way, he's completely fine with you teasing him or denying and delaying his orgasm, hell he enjoys it when you ege him for hours because of the built-up pleasure he does eventually get.

- He just knows he'll be in quite a lot of shit if he tries to do the same thing to you and while he does enjoy it when you top him you can be scary when you're frustrated or angry so he doesn't even try it.

- He doesn't want to try it either, he really doesn't see the point in doing that to you because he knows you may not even enjoy it, the only reason why you deny and tease him is because you're well aware of how much it turns him on even more.

- He's not going to do something you don't enjoy just to get back at you because you're not even doing anything malicious in the first place, you're simply doing what he likes you to do during sex which is what he's told you.

- If you do ever feel like you're being too mean or if you're denying him too much all you have to do is talk to him about it and he'll let you know if he needs you to ease off but he never really does because once again you know exactly what you're doing and you know what he likes so he doesn't mind how unfair you want to be.

 

V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)

- He's very loud, honestly he doesn't even try to hide it, and it's in sharp contrast to your quiet voice that is still so pleasurable to his ears when he does hear the noises you make.

- Your little whimpers and whines that slip through when you're on top and trying to seem as unaffected as possible just turn him on so much so he immediately assumes that his voice must do the same to you and he's right.

- You're very prideful and giddy whenever you see him lose control over his voice and hearing his noises just makes you extremely wet and most of the time he can feel that since you're probably going to be sitting on his thigh.

- That's usually where you stay when you're teasing him, jerking him off, or doing really anything to him so he's able to feel just how much his voice does affect you even without you having to say a word or show any signs of that.

- Sometimes he does try to be quiet just so he can hear you and when you know he's doing that you decide to indulge him a little bit but most of the time you do essentially force his noises out which he doesn't mind at all.

 

W = Wild Card (Something random about them that they do during sex)

- He will suddenly start grabbing onto you and groping you regardless of whatever position you might be in simply because he wants to feel more of you and he will start moaning simply from being able to touch you.

- He doesn't do it often because he knows that most of the time you would prefer it if he just kept his hands on your thighs or gripping the bed sheets simply because you like being able to move freely but you can tell that he's a little bit lost in the moment when he does this.

- When he does realize what he did a few hours later he apologizes for randomly feeling you up even though you two were having sex and there's really no reason for him to be apologizing because it's not like you care.

- Seriously he was acting like you would have a problem with him feeling you up when really you don't mind it because you're well aware of the fact that he enjoys touching you so a lot of the time you will let him get away with that without any kind of punishment.

- He never does it when you're in a pissy mood though because that's just asking to get edged all night and he's able to tell the differences between your moods very easily so don't worry he'll only start getting especially grabby with you when he can tell you'll let it slide.

 

X = X-Ray (How big are they)

- Nice and thick and long enough to make you struggle, you do have to prep yourself thoroughly just to make sure you don't wind up hurting yourself and that's a big fear of his as well so you don't want to send him into a panic spiral.

- You're very lucky that he also has no problem helping you prep yourself because he will spend hours just doing that, making sure you will never hurt yourself when you finally take a seat on him.

- His size is also one of the main reasons why he doesn't like you giving him head because he does worry thoroughly about your throat and you in general because he doesn't necessarily think you'll suffocate but he definitely thinks your throat will be sore.

- You tell him all the time that you don't mind the pain and the first time you did try to take him with no prep he was pretty impressed by how well you were taking it regardless of the tears that may have been forming in your eyes.

- He was very nervous though so you didn't do that again for his own peace of mind however at least you were able to prove to yourself that you could take him in one go regardless of whether or not you almost bled.

 

Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive)

- His yearning for you is as high as your yearning for him so he's always ready to go whenever you give him a certain look or whenever you do decide to tug on his hair to let him know what's about to happen.

- He doesn't really think there's a limit to his yearning either, really it all depends on you and when you want to have sex because he is almost always ready willing, and waiting to do so, so please don't make him wait for long.

- He can't really put a gauge on your sex drive, sometimes you'll have sex every single day of the week other times you'll only have sex maybe three to four times a week before taking a few days to rest and relax.

- That's probably why you guys really don't have a set schedule for when you have sex because you can go for one week straight but then you'll be so exhausted that you can barely keep going for a few days afterward.

- Both of you are still extremely satisfied though, it doesn't matter how long or how many days in a row you did fuck because he'll still be very satisfied and satiated until the next time you're ready to initiate or hell when he finally works at the courage to initiate himself.

 

Z = ZZZ (How quickly they fall asleep afterward)

- As stated before he usually stays up a little bit later to do some work and then he'll fall asleep, and surprisingly you refuse to fall asleep until you can tell he's getting ready to finally clock out.

- You don't want him to be the only one awake after you two have sex so that's why most of the time you stay awake and just watch what he's doing completely content with relaxing next to him or tending to him in the gentlest way you can.

- When he truly is fucked out though he'll be out like a light in seconds, he won't even react to the things you do to clean him up in his sleep and he'll usually wake up with you right next to him, snuggled into his side and feeling remarkably fresh.

- Yeah he's not awake to be flustered when you're cleaning him up so you do quite a thorough job making sure he won't have anything sticky on him whether that be sweat or cum while he sleeps.

- He does let you sleep in every single time he wakes up before you, and oftentimes he'll just stare at you until you wake up and ask him what he wants for breakfast since you would like to treat him for doing such an amazing job the night before.

 

Chapter 18: NSFW Alphabet - Toru

A = Aftercare (What they're like after sex)

- Oh he definitely needs a little bit of help afterward, mostly because his mind is a little bit fogged so he doesn't really know what to do unless you tell him or ask him to do something.

- The same goes for you so the both of you wind up helping each other out and one way or another you both get cleaned up and back into bed with a few minor hiccups along the way.

- Even though the bathroom is attached to whatever bedroom you two may have fucked in he actually tends to pause on his way to it mainly because he actually forgot where was once again because of that fog looming in his head.

- His brain is still catching up with the fact that he just had sex with a person he loves so that's why he's a little thrown off by everything happening around him but don't worry he'll snap out of it eventually, especially with your help.

- Speaking of, even though he may be a little bit confused he helps you out as best he can and you both do wind up in the bathroom where you usually take a nice long hot bath to relax with each other.

 

B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner's)

- He's going, to be honest, he doesn't necessarily have a favorite part of his body, he's pretty neutral on it in all honesty but that's just because he's never really had much self-confidence in general so he's not really bothered by the fact that he can't pick a favorite.

- You seem to like his hands and chest, so he often stares at his hands and chest in the mirror trying to figure out what you find so appealing about them because they're just regular parts of his body to him.

- He finds you absolutely ethereal and if he had to pick a favorite part of you it would probably be your eyes, mainly because whenever you look at him all he sees is how much you truly love and adore him.

- You are absolutely gorgeous, your body is amazing and he loves every single part of you however he just can't get over how he could get lost in your eyes for hours on end simply because of how they light up every time you see him.

- It makes him feel amazing and even though he knows you're way too good for him the fact that your eyes still only look at him with that loving stare always warms his heart more than you know.

 

C = Cum (Anything to do with cum)

- Oh he loves it, he loves yours to be more specific, he loves the taste of it, the feel of it all over his face, the smell of it, honestly he can't get enough of it especially when it's coming from you so that's pretty much one of the main reasons why he has you sit on his face so often.

- When it comes to him though, he doesn't really want to get it on you, inside you is just fine, or in a condom of course but he would rather not stain you with it, even though he's just fine staining his sheets with it depending on what you two may have been up to that night.

- Really he's just kind of annoyed by his cum at this point because he has to keep washing it out of his sheets after every single time you two have sex but he's completely fine with you releasing all over him.

- His favorite thing is to get you to squirt all over his face, it happens quite often and it makes him so happy when you do regardless of how embarrassed you might be because of it however there's no need to feel embarrassed because this man is drinking up every last drop of your release with a smile on his face so don't worry about that at all.

- He doesn't mind the mess your orgasm brings at all however of course when it comes to his own he's just a little bit annoyed by it mainly because he doesn't like that he made such a mess but when it comes to you go absolutely crazy and soak his sheets, he does not care, because that just means he made you feel fucking amazing.

 

D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

- Surprisingly, he doesn't have a dirty secret, there's really nothing he's kept from you and there's also really nothing he would do without you knowing because he doesn't want to jeopardize his relationship with you.

- If you did find out about something he did behind your back he knows it would crush you so he would rather not do anything that can make you uncomfortable regardless of whether or not he may think about doing something.

- Surprisingly once again though, he doesn't ever really think about doing anything that could be considered a dirty secret, he wants to be completely transparent with you and he would rather play it safe instead of keeping secrets.

- You have been completely transparent with him as well as far as he's aware and he tends to put himself in your position and think about what it would be like to find out that he had been hiding something from you especially when it came to something sexual and he knows he would be crushed.

- He never wants to make you uncomfortable, he never wants to do anything that could make you so angry at him if you ever found out about it so he doesn't have any dirty secrets, and he tells you anything and everything.

 

E = Experience (How experienced are they)

- He's had a few crushes but he's never really had the courage to actually ask anyone out so he was a completely blank slate when it came to actually having sex but that doesn't mean he never did his research.

- He just got curious, he also wanted to be prepared whenever he did get a girlfriend so he would be able to properly please them however when you two actually did have sex he realized he had quite a lot more to learn.

- He realized that seeing something and reading about it is much different than actually doing it but with a little bit of guidance from you and a lot of patience on both ends he was able to get the hang of it relatively quickly.

- You still manage to teach him new things even now and he's always open to exploring and trying whatever you may bring up even if it's just a passing thought or comment you made in the middle of a conversation.

- He does hold on to every single fantasy you might have so he'll definitely be open to experimenting with pretty much all of them, after all, he'll try anything once all you have to do is bring it up and he'll be all for it.

 

F = Favorite Position (Favorite sex position)

- He actually thoroughly researched what positions would be most comfortable for you, he wanted to make sure you didn't really strain yourself at all so he tried to find positions where you didn't have to do much of the work.

- He enjoyed positions where you were on top though however, that doesn't mean he was letting you do most of the work, he often likes to hold you above him as he thrusts up into you and he likes to feel your body slowly lean against him for support.

- He also makes sure that whenever he's on top of you that you're surrounded by the most comfortable pillows he could have found and he also makes sure that if you're on a bed it's on the highest quality mattress he can afford.

- He doesn't really mind if he strains himself at all and he's really stronger than he looks so if you would like to be on top feel free, but he's not going to let you hurt yourself because you're trying to please him so he'll definitely be taking over as soon as he possibly can.

- He wants you to be a pillow princess simple as that, he's learned enough about himself to realize that he wants to take care of you and wants you to feel good and he's willing to completely disregard his own well-being to make that happen.

 

G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous)

- He's pretty goofy actually, well granted he doesn't really have the time to be serious or goofy because most of the time his face is buried between your thighs so he can't really speak.

- He'll pop up every once in a while to ask you a few questions to make sure you're doing okay, and that's usually when he'll drop a joke or two, just to make you smile and help you calm down if you may be still be riding out your high.

- He prefers to be goofy though because he doesn't want to overwhelm you with how serious he can be, he knows it must be awkward to have somebody stone-faced while talking to you during such an intimate moment so he keeps the humor up as much as he possibly can.

- Even if he can't get a joke out he'll definitely be smiling at you, maybe even occasionally running his fingers over your ticklish spots just to get you to giggle or laugh even a little bit, and even if that means his hands are going to get smacked for doing so.

- Seeing you laugh and smile during such an intimate moment just makes his day and it reassures him that you're staying comfortable throughout all of this because if you are able to smile that means you're probably feeling pretty good.

 

H = Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, are they into hair-pulling)

- He's very well-groomed down there, he got into the habit when he was younger and he never grew out of it so even though it could be a bother it really isn't to him, so he keeps everything trimmed and even occasionally shaved if he feels like going that far.

- The carpet does match the drapes exactly and don't worry in the event that his hair does grow out enough to scratch you he'll make sure it's properly conditioned and soft so it won't cause you any harm until he gets a chance to hack it all off.

- He's completely fine with hair pulling if you want to do it, he doesn't want to do it to you because he's nervous about hurting you and at most he'll probably give you a slight tug every now and again but even then you barely feel it.

- He's so gentle and he's so careful with you so don't expect him to roughly pull your head back even if you asked him to mainly because once again he is stronger than he looks and he doesn't want to accidentally rip your hair out of your skull.

- You can rip his hair out though, whatever makes you feel good he's all for, he thinks it's a little bit of a problem how much he prioritizes your pleasure over his but he's definitely not complaining because he gets to see you fall apart for him every single time you have sex so do whatever you have to do because he could get off to the sight of you losing yourself alone.

 

I = Intimacy (How intimate are they in the moment)

- Oh yeah, he's very explicitly intimate, and communication is a huge part of sex between the two of you so be prepared for several questions as well as him occasionally pausing just to check up on you.

- He'll also give you gentle kisses on your sensitive areas and he never becomes too detached from you, he only really separates when he's changing positions or when he's pulling out of you so you two can rest for a little bit until it's time to go for another round.

- He doesn't mind if you're intimate or not, he would prefer it if you did shower him with praise though mainly because his whole goal during this is to make you feel good so he wants to know he's doing a good job and even though he can tell by how loud you're moaning it does help if you tell him every once in a while.

- When you do manage to speak you always tell him how amazing he's making you feel and how great he's doing so that just encourages him to do even more and go all out because now he's really fired up.

- Intimacy was never something he struggled with he just struggled with finding a partner to actually be intimate with so now that he has you he wants to be his intimate as he possibly can inside and outside of the bedroom so you're definitely going to be feeling loved throughout this entire time.

 

J = Jack Off (How often do they jack off if at all)

- He does it just not very often, both of you can get very busy because even though his family may not be very prominent they definitely are powerful which means he does have a lot of tasks to do as an heir.

- You also get very busy doing a variety of tasks regardless of whether or not they pertain to school work so sometimes you two just can't get together to have sex which is when he'll jack off but he'll often call you to help him out.

- If he can't get a hold of you it's really no big deal, he just quickly does what he can to finish up and then moves on with his day, he doesn't do it very often so it's not really a big deal to him in general.

- Honestly, it's more of an annoyance to him than anything because he would rather be doing anything else, especially anything else with you but he doesn't mind the pleasure that comes with it at all.

- He just wishes that every time he got hard you would be around because it's a little bit embarrassing for him to be doing it by himself but once again since he doesn't do it very often it's really not that big of a deal to him although he would prefer to avoid doing it.

 

K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)

- He's realized that he's got a huge kink for you in general, and all that means is that he's pretty much obsessed with every single part of you from your hands to your chest, to your feet, he loves everything about you.

- Sometimes when he's jacking off he'll just imagine you and your face and that's all it takes to get him off, you don't even have to be doing anything sexual in his imagination all it takes is him imagining those very kind eyes of yours and he's done.

- He's got a bit of a praise kink as well, he wants to be praised by you and told by you that he's doing an amazing job making you feel good, he wants to hear you moan his name and his name alone, he wants to be the only person that ever makes you feel that good.

- He doesn't necessarily think he's a pleasure dom but he's obsessed with you being a pillow princess, he doesn't want you to have to do anything and he's really obsessed with giving you whatever kind of pleasure you'd like at your request, no obeying of rules required.

- If you want to please him he'll be all for it as long as he gets to simultaneously please you as well, he's not kidding when he says he would willingly throw away any potential of him climaxing if it means you get to have as many orgasms as you want that night.

 

L = Location (Favourite places to have sex)

- Bedroom, that's it, it's the most comfortable, it's the place where he feels the safest, and since it's usually attached to a bathroom that means there's easy access to clean you and himself up after everything.

- He's already got enough anxiety when it comes to dealing with people in general so he never wants to have to deal with the humiliation of getting caught having sex if you two decide to fuck in a public place.

- The bedroom is also the place where he can make sure you're the most comfortable and he knows that anywhere else would just cause you some kind of ache or pain in your muscles because of the stiff material you may have been laying on.

- He also feels the safest in the bedroom because he knows that's the least likely place where you two will get caught and he also knows that since you two will most likely be having sex in his bedroom his staff will go nowhere near it when they know you're in there.

- The extra benefit that comes with being in the bedroom as well means that he gets to curl up and fall asleep with you after everything so it's really just the easiest most comfortable, and most convenient place to have sex in and he's not really going to change his opinion on that anytime soon.

 

M = Motivation (What turns them on)

- Praise him, thank him, do really anything to him that's positive and he'll be on his knees with his face between your thighs in seconds, it's honestly not that hard and he's learned to control himself.

- If he can tell that your intentionally trying to turn him on though this man goes absolutely feral, expect to be having a hell of a long night and don't expect to sleep at all because once he realizes that you were trying to turn him on throughout the day he will not leave you alone at night.

- He will go until you physically cannot go anymore so be very fucking careful because if you have a class in the morning you're not going to make it so try to turn him on when a weekend is right around the corner for the sake of your own grades.

- For the sake of his grades as well because this man will stay with you until you can properly walk again which means he takes the day off as well, making sure everything is in its rightful place when it comes to you.

- He's over the moon when you do turn him on on purpose because it just makes him so happy to see that you actively want more from him, more sex, more pleasure, he doesn't care he's just happy you let him know when you were horny even though it was in indirect terms.

 

N = NO (Something they wouldn't do, turn-offs)

- Pain of any kind on your end is a big no-no, he doesn't mind if you pull on his hair really hard or scratch him, you can do really whatever you want to him however he's not comfortable hurting you in any way.

- He's actually got a pretty big fear of it, he wants you to be comfortable at all times, he doesn't want anything to tear, and he doesn't want you to bleed or be bruised in any way so he's very careful with you.

- It just makes him very anxious, his mind will spiral almost immediately if he sees you bleeding, self deprecating thoughts will flood his mind if he sees you bruised mainly because he just curses himself and wonders how the hell he could ever do that to you.

- It genuinely makes him uncomfortable and even the thought of it leaves a really bad taste in his mouth so he focuses solely on pleasing you and making you feel good rather than causing you any kind of harm.

- Even if he doesn't accidentally he'll be really pissed at himself for quite a long time and it'll take him quite a lot of convincing from you to actually be comfortable enough to have sex with you again not because of anything you do but just because he's afraid of hurting you.

 

O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc)

- He's a giver all the way, he doesn't mind if you want to give him head but he wants to also be simultaneously giving you pleasures so be prepared to be sitting on his face with his cock halfway down your throat because that's the only way you're going to be able to suck him off.

- He loves the taste of you, he loves being able to please you in every way shape, and form so his favorite thing to do at this point is to eat you out for hours on end just because he knows exactly how to do it and he knows exactly how to make your toes curl.

- He really wouldn't mind eating you out all day in fact, it's honestly one of his favorite things to do in general at this point so that's what you're quickies usually consist of as well, him just on his knees with you in a nice comfortable chair while he ravishes your thighs and core with his tongue.

- He feels a shiver run down his spine every time he does it as well, it brings him his own sense of pleasure to see you feeling so good just from his tongue, it makes him feel like he's doing something right and on some level it makes him feel like he's worthy of you.

- Being able to ravish you and make you completely fall apart so easily fills him with so much confidence and joy and it makes him so happy to see that he's able to make you feel so good on a daily basis.

 

P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual?)

- He's very careful with you, so that means he's going to be going slow and sensual at least in the beginning just to make sure that you're feeling all right but if you ask him to speed up he will, however, he'll never necessarily go rough.

- He'll never get to the point where his hips are slamming into yours but he will move quickly because he knows that sends the both of you right over the edge and helps finish you off for sure so he knows exactly how to do it without hurting you.

- He just doesn't want to leave you sore in the morning especially since you both will probably have class so he always makes sure you're fully adjusted before he ever picks up his pace regardless of whether or not you tell him it's okay to speed up.

- It's not that he doesn't trust you it's more that he doesn't trust your hazed-out mind, he knows he probably ate you out for hours before then so while you are loosened up he knows you're super sensitive and your mind is super foggy so you can't really register if your body is ready for something more or not.

- He can gauge just by your body's reactions though so he knows exactly when to speed up and exactly when to slow down just to give your body a little bit of a break before he does continue.

 

Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often do they happen)

- Oh yeah they happen, they just don't really happen often, mainly because once again they usually happen at school and he would prefer to be in a bedroom when it comes to any kind of sex but if he's craving you he's all for it.

- They usually are very quick though, he knows how to make you cum in minutes and usually, your quickies are just him eating you out, fixing your skirt, and then walking you back to class, letting you lean on him when you need to.

- He becomes a little bit protective over you after a quickie though, he stays by your side throughout the rest of the day, and sometimes he'll even pull you away again that very same day just to have another one.

- So quickies happen about three times a week but usually they all happen on the same day and the rest of the time you two just have sex so it's really up to him what day those quickies happen because you know they will you just never know when.

- You're usually all for them as well but if there is a point where you tell him that you just can't take anymore he'll let you rest and he'll hover over you for the rest of the day just in case your legs give out once again allowing you to rest against him for however long you need.

 

R = Risk (Do they take risks)

- Nope, he plays it safe and he likes it, risks to him just mean a risk that involves you and he doesn't want to risk embarrassing you or making you hurt in any way so he plays it as safe as he possibly can.

- If you would like to take a risk you'll have to do a little bit of convincing before he goes for it but eventually he will cave because even though he does play it safe he did say to you that he would try everything once so just talk to him for a little bit about what you would like to do just so he knows what he may be doing.

- He may tap out halfway through just because he could see that you may not be comfortable or you may not be enjoying it as much as you thought you would but he will also tap out if he's just too uncomfortable with it as well.

- At least you both tried though, sometimes he'll find something he genuinely enjoys that you two tried out so he may actually do it again without you having to ask but there will be thorough discussions about it just to make sure boundaries are set.

- Risks are something that makes him a little bit uncomfortable but that doesn't mean he would never try them, he would just have to know everything about whatever risk he would be taking and he would also need to know that you would be completely fine with taking it as well then he'll consider going through with it.

 

S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for)

- He can go for quite a few rounds each of them lasting around ten to fifteen minutes depending on how busy of a day he had because sometimes he may just be a little bit exhausted so he can't go as long as he usually could.

- It really varies quite a lot on how long he can go because sometimes he doesn't even actually fuck you, he gets off on simply pleasing you and getting you to cum on his face or fingers so it's not uncommon for him to blow his load all over his sheets.

- It's not like he's leaving you unsatisfied either because you've lost count of how many orgasms you manage to have within one night because sometimes he just goes on and on and at some point, you have to push him away because you're starting to get a little bit too sensitive.

- He's completely fine when you gently move his face away because he knows how oversensitive you may have been getting and he knows that, that might cause you pain so he'll immediately stop the moment you tap out.

- It really all depends on how much his jaw can take at that point because if you're actually including how long he can go when it comes to giving oral then he could go for days so it's really up to you when you two finally stop.

 

T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)

- No he doesn't use them, not because he doesn't like them but he's just never really seen the need for them, he gets you off just fine on his own so he doesn't really need to add anything else to the equation.

- If you want to try them out sure he's got no problem with it but even if he does enjoy it they probably won't be used often mainly because you two get so lost in each other that you just forget that you have them and you can use them.

- He does a hell of a good job of overstimulating you without the use of a vibrator, he manages to get you off on his cock more than once so there's no need for a dildo, he would rather not tie you up just so you have free range of your limbs, and paddles and whips would just cause you pain so he wouldn't want to go anywhere near those.

- There's really just no need for them in his eyes, not even to tease you or anything like that, he just genuinely doesn't want to waste his money on them when he knows that neither of you will be using them.

- He will try them if you explicitly ask him to though, even though they may not be used afterward he would never deny you so whatever you want you're going to get and he'll probably forget all about it in a couple of days anyway.

 

U = Unfair (How much they like to tease)

- Oh no, he's not unfair at all, he doesn't tease you, he doesn't deny you, he doesn't delay anything, you are his main focus and you are everything to him which means you are going to be getting as much pleasure out of this experience as you possibly can.

- To get him to stop you will actually have to tap out just because he's ripped so many orgasms out of you that you're actually starting to tremble and cramp, and at some point, it may start hurting which he doesn't want which is why he's learned your body's reactions.

- This man will be so generous to you while completely disregarding himself completely that at some point you might actually pass out because of how good you're feeling, not to mention the times you've actually started crying.

- He doesn't see a reason to be unfair to you, you're never unfair to him so he would never do anything to frustrate you especially since you're so generous as well.

- It's honestly baffling to him that you sounded surprised that he didn't tease you or deny your orgasm at any point even just to give his jaw or fingers a break but he told you, point blank, that he's never done it so he's not going to start now.

 

V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)

- He's not necessarily loud but he's not quiet either, his voice does project but since his mouth is usually occupied it's never really heard by anyone other than you, and really you feel the noises he makes rather than hear them.

- Whatever moans or groans he lets out are usually while his face is pressed right up against your core so you can feel the vibrations that skyrocket straight through you so at least you know he's feeling good somehow.

- Yeah you haven't caught on to the fact that he really doesn't need to touch himself at all nor does he need you to touch him to get off because just the noises you make and just watching you is enough for him.

- Hell for all you know he could be the loudest motherfucker alive but he never removes his face from you long enough for you to actually hear him so you're left to just guess for a little while unless he's right next to your ear.

- He doesn't mind if you want to be loud, in fact, he encourages it because it's essentially indirect praise when he hears you making very loud noises because that just means he's doing an amazing job and he should keep it up so please be loud he doesn't mind.

 

W = Wild Card (Something random about them that they do during sex)

- Yeah so as mentioned before he will actively cum all over himself and his sheets just by touching you and eating you out, hell he doesn't even have to go that far, just watching you and staring at your naked body is enough to get him to bust.

- He's not ashamed of that either, once again it's not like he's ever leaving you unsatisfied so he has no shame when he does cum all over his bed because he's doing it while making you feel absolutely amazing.

- It's not surprising to you at all which was actually a little bit surprising to him but apparently, you noticed whenever he did get off simply by touching you and you don't mind either because once again you wind up blacking out at some point because of how good you feel so you're not complaining.

- He realizes that he does come quite a lot without even realizing it himself so he started counting every time he came just to make sure he wasn't finishing more than you, and surprisingly he's almost even with you and he figures that's why he's a little bit sore the next morning.

- The area between his legs is almost always sore, his thighs included so he realizes that he must have cum so many times without realizing it but that's just because of how lost in pleasure he truly was so if you're not complaining, neither is he.

 

X = X-Ray (How big are they)

- He's packing for sure, he may be very shy, he may be very insecure, he may even think that he's too small for you but that man is bigger than he thinks he is and he's proven that every time he has to actively stretch you out to make sure you won't get hurt when he sinks into you.

- Honestly having sex with you has helped with his self-confidence issues so thoroughly because once he realized how good he could make you feel and once he realized how difficult it was for you to take his cock without the proper preparation he was kind of over the moon.

- First of all him being a little bit too big for you meant that he got to spend more time stretching you out which meant more time with his face buried in between your thighs which means he was having a hell of a good time.

- Second of all since he's a little bit too big that just means he can reach all of your spots easily even unintentionally so he never has to worry about not pleasing you properly even though you did have to teach him a little bit of a technique to match a rhythm you might set.

- Finally him being too big just means that he has even more of an excuse to take his time with you, starting on slow and then slowly building up speed just to make sure that you're going to be doing just fine and you won't be struggling to take him at all.

 

Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive)

- He's basically obsessed with you at this point so this man could go at any time anywhere in any place however he tries to mellow out and match his yearning to yours just so he doesn't scare you off.

- He has never once admitted to you that he's basically obsessed with you and your body however you're not stupid and you were able to figure that out very easily but you let him believe that he can only have sex with you a few days out of the week.

- Eventually, that facade started to slip though, and you two started having sex more often and eventually, it led to you having sex every single day out of the week, hell you maybe get a break once every two weeks at most.

- You weren't caught off guard at all and in fact, you were working on your own stamina to make sure you could keep up with him because you wanted to make sure your boyfriend was satisfied as well and if tiring you out is what does it for him then you're all for it.

- He will be so protective over you on your day off though, he wants to make sure that you're getting the rest you need and he dotes on you like he's never doted on you before so be prepared for a lot of gifts that day.

 

Z = ZZZ (How quickly they fall asleep afterward)

- You two maybe fall asleep about half an hour to an hour afterward mainly because it does take him a little bit of time with your aid to find the bathroom even though you may not be able to move at that point.

- When you both do fall asleep though you're usually right on his chest and his arms are wrapped tightly around you making sure nothing could separate you in the middle of the night unless he accidentally lets you go.

- He always wakes up before you and in fact you wind up waking up close to noon if it's a weekend simply because he tired you out so thoroughly the night before that it's a miracle you woke up at all.

- He does get up in the morning though so he just does a couple of things around his house, maybe a little bit of work to pass the time, however, he does that work in the bedroom just so he can stay around you.

- He'll wait patiently for you to wake up before greeting you with a smile and asking you if you would like some lunch or if you wake up early enough for some breakfast that he decided to personally make for you because he wanted to treat you.

Chapter 19: NSFW Alphabet - Kazukiyo

A = Aftercare (What they're like after sex)

- Ah, he can barely look you in the eye after sex so he guesses that it's a good thing that the both of you most likely have to pull out your laptops to do some work.

- Considering the fact that both of you are essentially a part of the school faculty at this point neither of you really gets a moment to breathe so right after sex you're usually leaning against each other while you work.

- He will get up and go get some coffee for you and himself, but eventually, you two will settle down and just relax and watch a movie until you both fall asleep.

- By the time that he does actually get up to go get some coffee though he's able to look you in the eye, the shyness that he was feeling had already worn off So now he's open to having an actual conversation with you.

- Of course, he'll be trying to talk to you while you two fill out whatever reports you need to but he will ultimately fail just because he gets way too stuttery, so give him a few minutes and eventually, he'll be able to properly communicate with you again.

 

B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner's)

- It's hard for him to find something he actually cares about on his body, it's not like he necessarily dislikes the way he looks nor does he dislike his body, he just doesn't really have a favorite because he's never really thought about it.

- He's just neutral about everything on himself, it's no big deal to him, he's too busy to be worrying about his self-esteem or how he sees himself so it's never been a problem for him at all.

- He knows that it's not exactly a body part but he adores your mind, he loves how smart you are and he loves how your smarts, do bleed into sex, you're able to think of very fun and outlandish things that he would have never thought of trying.

- Thanks to your brain you also manage to come up with the most pleasurable and comfortable positions for him, not to mention the fact that you simultaneously also think about his well-being constantly.

- Knowing that your mind is almost always focused on him, brings him so much peace, truly it makes him feel like he can relax and just enjoy himself with you without having to think about anything since you've already taken care of it.

 

C = Cum (Anything to do with cum)

- Oh he loves cumming down your throat, you look so pretty on your knees and you're amazing with your tongue so his favorite thing by far is to finish in your mouth, he doesn't really care if you spit or swallow, it's up to you.

- He would rather cum inside one of your holes simply because it's an easier clean up, and you don't seem to mind the feeling of it at all so he truly does love watching it seep out of you or watching you open wide to show him the mess he made of your mouth.

- He doesn't care where you want to finish, whatever you want to do he's all for, he loves the taste of you so feel free to finish on his tongue, he doesn't mind if you want to finish on his cock, thigh, whatever you're comfortable with.

- He likes watching you change things up so if you are going multiple rounds that night he likes to see you move from one part of his body to the other just to get yourself off in a different place.

- He enjoys when you squirt all over him for sure as well, he thoroughly enjoys when you make a mess of his thigh and soak his pant leg so that's a surefire way to get him going for a few more rounds.

 

D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

- Has a thing for you choking him out with his tie, well he's got a thing for you kind of controlling him by using his tie in general, he just doesn't know how to tell you that if you haven't already figured it out.

- Sometimes you'll gently grab his tie and wrap it around your fingers just to pull him towards you or nudge him to the side and he doesn't know why but he gets so hard so quickly when you do that.

- When his tie accidentally tightens when you do that, that just makes things so much worse for him because he does enjoy a little bit of asphyxiation even though once again he doesn't exactly know how to admit that to you.

- He wouldn't be surprised if you already knew about this, he's very embarrassed about it so please don't tease him too much but he hopes you do it more if you are aware.

- You're aware that's for sure, he's not exactly subtle when it comes to how he reacts whenever you brush your fingers against his tie, in fact, he tends to lean towards you as if he was beckoning for you to grab it and tug on it just to pull him forward.

 

E = Experience (How experienced are they)

- He's had a few crushes, and a few kisses, nothing that got taken to the next level though, mainly because he got so shy, and he got so busy that he really didn't have time for a relationship.

- Even if he did start crushing on someone it took him way too long to actually work up the courage to ask them out so he kind of accepted the fact that he was going to be alone for a while, that is until he met you.

- He had never done any research, he was barely knowledgeable about sex when he met you and he intended to fix that however, he wasn't expecting his relationship with you to move so quickly so you did have to give him a few pointers.

- You never made him feel embarrassed though, you smiled at him so sweetly as you guided him and helped him find all your sweet spots, and eventually, he started finding them by himself.

- He started learning and analyzing your body so now he's an expert, at least in that field, you teach him everything else though, all the kinks and everything else of that nature.

 

F = Favorite Position (Favorite sex position)

- He loves when you're on top of him, whether you're riding his thigh, or riding him, he feels so comfortable, and so secure under you so he absolutely adores it.

- You can be doing whatever you want to when you're on top, reverse cowgirl, cowgirl, jerking him off, blowing him, it doesn't really matter he just absolutely adores being at your mercy, the reason why he likes it when you ride his thigh is because you're using his body for your own pleasure with no promise of getting him off either.

- He likes to watch you feel good, he likes to watch you use him, he'll never admit that shit to you but he loves it, and he loves feeling useful so feel free to do whatever you want to him.

- He thinks you look absolutely gorgeous when you're on top as well, you're so beautiful and that fact is just amplified when he gets to see you falling apart on top of him.

- He also likes that he can bury his face into whatever soft part of you that happens to be facing him so that's just an added bonus that he's absolutely obsessed with so yeah he definitely loves when you're on top and he would prefer it that way.

 

G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous)

- Yeah, he randomly starts giggling, or laughing, just to break the tension of this entire thing but he never really spouts off jokes, luckily you know he's not laughing at you so you start laughing along with him.

- Most of the time he starts laughing because he's so happy to be doing this with you, he's so overjoyed that he physically has to let out some of it which is why he does start giggling before he just can't hold it back anymore.

- He's having so much fun with you so he just can't contain his joy, you are well aware of that which is why you just laugh along with him, so for a few minutes the both of you are just chuckling in each other's embrace.

- Seriously he'll be giggling into your chest and if you're feeling a little bit naughty that day you'll probably run your fingers over his sensitive spots just to make it worse for him so that'll just make him laugh even more.

- He'll do the same to you though, even though that is practically risking his life since he knows it's a death sentence if he tries to tickle you but you usually let it slide simply because of how intimate this moment is and you know that's one of the ways he shows physical intimacy.

 

H = Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, are they into hair-pulling)

- It doesn't grow at all, he thought he had a problem because he's maybe had a few tiny hairs at the base of his cock and nothing else, whatever does randomly appear he just shaves off because he thinks that it looks weird.

- There are so few strands that he can't even really tell the color of it, it's either a blackish brown or does match the hair on top of his head, he can't really tell and he doesn't really care.

- Yeah, go ahead and pull his hair he absolutely adores it, don't pull it too hard though because his scalp is very sensitive and tender so just give it a light tug rather than full-on pulling on it.

- He likes to twirl his fingers in between the strands of your hair to keep his mind occupied in general but when you two are in the bedroom he prefers to stay away from it just so he doesn't accidentally grab onto it and pull it just for some sort of support.

- He knows that he does latch on to you during sex so he would rather not grab onto your hair just because he doesn't want to hurt you, he knows his scalp is sensitive so he would rather not harm yours.

 

I = Intimacy (How intimate are they in the moment)

- Oh yes he's very intimate, constant praise, constant touching, he practically latches on to you, but he gets very shy so he tends to bury his face into the closest place he can find and he stays there.

- All of his praise is muttered into your skin, and all of his touches are shy and uncertain but that doesn't change the fact that he is touching you and grabbing on to you so you're able to read him very well and you know what he's trying to do.

- Sometimes he may be a little bit more confident and he may start actively groping you and massaging the muscles he can reach but most of the time he will be a little bit shy regardless of what position you're in and regardless of what you might be saying to him.

- Even his laughing and giggling is a form of intimacy because it's a way of him indirectly letting you know how good he's feeling and how much he's thoroughly enjoying this experience, it's not meant to insult you and thankfully you get that which is why you always laugh along with him.

- You try to mimic his form of intimacy because you know that's what he'll mostly be comfortable with, but that doesn't stop you from occasionally slipping your own in there and absolutely showering him with affection which just makes him even shyer.

 

J = Jack Off (How often do they jack off if at all)

- You do it for him, he never really hesitates to go to you because you've always been so accommodating and so open for him so when he feels the need to actually jack off you usually help him out.

- You seem very eager to do it so who is he to deny you, he allows you to do whatever you want every single time he gets hard so why should that be any different when he randomly bricks up throughout the day.

- You're very good at it too, you know all of his sensitive spots and you keep him very satisfied so much so that he almost gets the wind knocked out of him every time you two do this so he does call on you very often.

- He tries to give you a break though so usually he tries to aim for a couple of times a week but once again you seem very eager to do this for him so you actually wind up doing it about four to five times a week depending on how many quickies you to wind up having.

- It also seems like you have some kind of a radar that picks up on when he's horny because whenever he gets hard you usually pop up out of nowhere and ask if you can take care of that for him, but it's not like he's complaining so feel free to continue doing so.

 

K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)

- He likes you to be in complete and total control, he doesn't necessarily think that he's a sub or that you're a dom mainly because neither of you really has that dynamic, it's just he's more comfortable being at your mercy.

- He's very submissive though, whatever you want to do, he will most likely be all for it, and he thoroughly enjoys it when you use him as stated before, he doesn't even really care if he gets off he just likes seeing you fall apart.

- He does enjoy a little bit of bondage at some points, mostly the thought of you tying him up with his tie, speaking of he wouldn't mind if you strangled him with his tie, asphyxiation is completely on the board so don't hesitate to do that.

- He really wants you to get him a leash collar at this point just because he knows he would enjoy the feeling of the leather on his skin, and he would most likely enjoy how tight it was as well so he's ready willing, and waiting for that to happen.

- He really is at your mercy, however, that doesn't mean he won't be able to easily switch it up should you need him to so don't hesitate to ask, he's here to please you and he's happy to do what you need him to do to make sure you get off.

 

L = Location (Favourite places to have sex)

- Eh the location doesn't really matter to him, a classroom, your bedroom, your kitchen, pretty much anywhere, as long as the door has a lock on it he's all for it, he's not a huge fan of getting caught though so please be aware of that.

- You are aware of that, as stated before you're very smart so you do thing pretty much all of these things through and you know what he's most comfortable with which is why you plan out when and where you two have sex based on his preferences.

- You know when a certain classroom will be completely clear and nobody will be going anywhere near it so that's when you usually pull them aside for a quickie or to have actual sex because you're so pent up.

- You also know when your staff goes to sleep or when he goes to sleep so that's when you two usually wind up fucking in a kitchen or a living room or a relatively public space but you know nobody will be walking in on you two.

- He shouldn't really be surprised that you thought all of this out, you've always been super considerate with his preferences especially when he was learning them so he does definitely appreciate how much thought you put into making sure he's comfortable with a location before you two actually start fucking.

 

M = Motivation (What turns them on)

- Use his tie in any way shape or form, wrap it around your fingers to pull him towards you, and use it to pull him as if you were tugging on a leash, that's all it really takes.

- He knows when you're doing this too because you always do it when you're horny which means you're doing the one thing that you know will get him going so very easily just because you want to go have a quickie or you want to have sex with him.

- He's completely fine with that though, he actually gets even harder when he realizes that you're doing it intentionally because that means you are lusting after him so you're doing what you can to make sure he gets in the exact same mood as you are before you two even start having sex.

- He absolutely adores seeing the mischievous smile that forms on your face when you do it to because then that just confirms for sure that you were definitely doing this on purpose and you definitely want to fuck him so he better be ready.

- He does get so excited so very quickly so please don't leave them hanging for too long because this man will immediately be as hard as a rock the moment you go anywhere near his tie so you better be ready to follow through the moment you start teasing him.

 

N = NO (Something they wouldn't do, turn-offs)

- Degradation, he doesn't think he could take hearing you insult him in any way, shape or form, so degradation is a big turn-off for him and he would rather it never be brought up.

- Thankfully you're smart and you're able to get a very good read on his personality and what he would and wouldn't like which is why you always shower him with praise and when you were guiding him through how to please you you never insulted him or made him feel less than just because he didn't know what to do.

- He was always very appreciative of that fact and he feels so thankful that you are someone who can analyze people's emotions so easily because he's never even had to worry about you even thinking about degradation.

- Even though he doesn't really acknowledge them he does have a few self-confidence issues so he is deeply uncomfortable with the thought of you insulting him in any way and it goes the same for you, he's deeply uncomfortable with the thought of insulting you as well.

- He doesn't feel like sex should be a moment to pick on each other so he would rather just keep everything positive and praiseworthy which is what happens every single time without fail.

 

O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc)

- He adores receiving, you're excellent at it, and he absolutely loves seeing the aftermath of your mouth as well, even if you swallow you always open it just so he can see your tongue covered in his cum.

- Don't get him wrong, he likes to give as well but nothing really beats the sight of you choking on his cock with tears in your eyes as you rake your nails down his thighs just to add even more stimulation to him.

- He also adores when you bring in a little bit of temperature play when you suck him off as well, drinking something warm before immediately placing him in your mouth just sends a whole new wave of sensations through him, sensations that he truly loves.

- He's also noticed how excited, and happy you get when you do see him fall apart just because of your mouth and your tongue so he never really holds back when he tells you how much he does adore whenever you suck him off.

- You do it quite frequently too, and you always add something new to the mix that he could never really expect, and he doesn't mind it at all because he gets to experience new things and find out what he does and doesn't like all thanks to you.

 

P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual?)

- The pace is decided by you since you're usually on top, but he will try to match it and he does try to remember what you seem to like and don't like because when he does eventually wind up on top he wants to be able to make you feel good.

- He's actually studied the way your hips move, the way you speed up, when you speed up, when you slow down, what really makes you shiver, he wants to be fully prepared for when he does top you eventually.

- He can't really explain your pace though, you switch it up so many times that it's very difficult for him to get a feel for what you do actually enjoy, you seem to enjoy everything but he wants to make sure he's actually getting a good idea of what you like even more.

- You tell him that no matter what pace you're going he is making you feel good which is why it doesn't really matter what pace you're going, you know you're going to get off regardless so you're happy.

- He almost got a nosebleed when you told him that with those beautiful eyes of yours staring at him with a beautiful little gleam in them so yeah he does kind of wing it now when it comes to the pace but he does keep a consistent one so it's not like he's going to be all over the place.

 

Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often do they happen)

- Oh my god you're going to run this man into the ground, so many quickies happen so often that he can barely keep up with you, at some point, he almost passed out, he's not complaining, not at all, he's just a little bit shocked by how much stamina you have.

- The interesting thing is though, these quickies usually consist of you just sucking him off, jerking him off, or getting him off in general and then cleaning him up before returning to whatever you were doing.

- You don't focus on yourself at all and that makes him feel weird which is why at least once a week he manages to pull you aside for a quickie and take care of you thoroughly, he wants to make up for everything you've done for him the past few days so he finally gets the opportunity to when he catches you off guard.

- You're very surprised when he actually initiates a quickie or any kind of sexual intimacy so that makes it easy for him to take the reins and take care of you rather than you taking care of him so he spends a good half hour buried between your thighs.

- Obviously, that's not very quick so people start to realize that both of you are missing and they're not stupid, so they put two and two together so, that just means that he is going to need to hide behind you when the both of you return to your peers.

 

R = Risk (Do they take risks)

- He takes so many risks without even realizing he's taking them because you drag him into so many risky situations that he doesn't even realize that they're happening until he's already cumming down your throat and you're dragging him out of the very open classroom that you pulled him into.

- He didn't even realize that you didn't shut the door you just pulled him to the side and made sure he was out of the view of the doorway so anyone who would pass by wouldn't even be able to see that far into the room and his heart nearly skipped a beat.

- Don't worry it's not because he was uncomfortable he was just so surprised that you managed to pull something like that off without him even registering it, you kept him so occupied and so distracted that he didn't even have time to realize that literally anybody could have just walked in and saw you two.

- Hell, anybody could have just walked by and saw you two yet you made sure to position him perfectly against a wall that would be completely closed off to everybody's sight and once again he marvels at how your brain works.

- You had to have done this as a spur-of-the-moment decision so that means that your brain worked so quickly and you were able to do everything necessary to make sure he was completely comfortable all on a spur-of-the-moment decision that you couldn't have really thought through before you went ahead and did it so he's very impressed by you.

 

S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for)

- He has a normal amount of stamina, it's not like he can't go for hours but he just needs to take long breaks in between each round just because he wants to make sure he can keep up with you since you seem to always be ready to go.

- He's a little bit intimidated by your stamina in all honesty because even when he's waiting for himself to recover you'll be riding his thigh like no tomorrow, that or he'll be using his fingers on you and yet you're still able to go for another three rounds.

- He's honestly a little bit worried about you, he doesn't want you to exhaust yourself to the point where you won't be able to walk the next morning nor will you be able to actually take care of whatever work you need to get done.

- He knows you basically live off of coffee so that probably contributes to it not to mention the fact that you hardly sleep so you don't really know the feeling of exhaustion anymore since you are so used to it so that just means he needs to look out for you.

- He doesn't mind doing that though, you're always looking out for him during the moment he figures he can at least do that for you so he does stop you before you wind up passing out and basically forces you to take a little bit of a break.

 

T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)

- Yup they're used and they're used on both of you, you use a bunch of special ropes and bondage items on him while he uses the actual vibrating toys like vibrators and dildos sometimes even vibrating underwear if you're feeling kinky enough.

- He usually gets to use toys on you whenever he's being rewarded but he feels like he has way too much power with them because of how easily they make you fold so he doesn't really like using them on you that much.

- He doesn't mind you using them on him though, he actually wants you to use whatever bondage items you feel like, not to mention the fact that he really wants to collar from you even though he'll never admit that to your face.

- A leash and a collar to be exact, he knows he likes the feeling of a little bit of asphyxiation and he also knows he loves being pulled around by you so he absolutely is all for pet play in general using whatever toys you manage to find.

- He's even cool with butt plugs and anal beads, whatever you really want to do to him, he's all for, and he's thankful for the fact that you communicate what you plan on doing to him that night just so he has some time to prep himself just for you.

 

U = Unfair (How much they like to tease)

- Teasing is kind of off the table on both ends, while you two do randomly break out into giggles and you do start laughing neither of you actually joke or tease each other nor are either of you unfair.

- Even when you are using him or more specifically his thigh to get off you still finish him off as well, you make sure that he's equally as satisfied if not more satisfied than you aren't simply because you don't want to leave him high and dry.

- You don't like seeing him in pain because of how painfully hard he truly is and it makes him so happy that you are so considerate of him even though he would be just fine with you using him and then having him take care of himself.

- You don't want to do that to him, he may be okay with it but you certainly are not which is why you make sure there is no unfairness on either end, so he's definitely going to be satisfied that night.

- He absolutely adores you and he is so thankful that you are so considerate of him which is why this man makes it his mission to get you off as many times as possible throughout the day, not even just during sex, throughout every quickie he manages to pull you aside for he wants to get you off multiple times.

 

V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)

- Loud but very embarrassed by it, he doesn't really like his voice, and he also doesn't like the potential of people hearing him but you absolutely adore his sounds so you make sure to drag them out of him no matter how hard he tries to keep his mouth shut.

- You're more careful when you know you're in a semi-public place and there could be somebody walking by whatever room you two are in but when you know you're in the clear you will have him moaning so loudly that the room will shake.

- You're right there with him however you only moan loud enough for him to hear, sometimes though he does catch you off guard and you manage to let out a whimper or something much louder than that.

- He's so embarrassed whenever he does let out any kind of a loud noise especially when you point it out and tell him how much you absolutely adore the noises he makes and you want to hear more of them.

- Hearing your praise just makes him even louder so he may be close to screaming by the end of this and his voice will definitely be sore so you make sure to give him lots of water throughout the next day.

 

W = Wild Card (Something random about them that they do during sex)

- He will randomly have a surge of confidence to the point where he'll start very roughly grabbing and slapping your ass before immediately registering what he just did and becoming a shy mess again.

- The first time he did it, it caught you so off guard that you just kind of paused and stared at him for a little while, all while he was almost in tears because of how embarrassed he was but that's when you just burst out laughing.

- Thankfully he started laughing with you and you two continued, now you just expect it because it does happen every single time you two have sex although you never know when it's going to happen so you do keep yourself prepared.

- You don't want to be so shocked to the point where you stop again because you know he's absolutely mortified whenever he does do it so you don't want to drag that moment on for him and make him feel even more embarrassed.

- Now whenever it happens you just let out a little bit of a chuckle and run your fingers through his hair just to make him feel a little bit better and maybe get him to untuck his face from your chest just so you can look him in the eye for a little bit.

 

X = X-Ray (How big are they)

- He's a very comfortable size, not too big, not too small, and he knows exactly how to use it thanks to your guidance and your patience with him so he does know how to hit all of your spots.

- His size is one of the reasons why you are so comfortable with sucking him off so many times throughout the day, because you know even though you may choke, he's not necessarily going to hurt you or cause you any kind of harm even though your throat may be a little sore.

- He really just fits comfortably inside all of your holes which is why you are so eager to have sex with him so many times throughout the day and he doesn't mind that at all, he's glad that he doesn't hurt you especially because that just makes you so eager to get him off and fuck him.

- He absolutely adores the way you fit around him as well, you're always just tight enough to make him feel absolutely amazing but not to the point where it's difficult for him to move, painful even.

- He indulges you completely whenever you get a little bit cock drunk, whether that's during sex or during a quickie, he'll let you do whatever you need to simply because he knows he got you into that desperate and needy state simply because you enjoy the feeling of his cock.

 

Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive)

- He doesn't necessarily have a high sex drive but he has sex several times throughout the week and he has it more than he ever thought he would mainly because you seem to have a hell of a lot higher drive than he does.

- You're very patient with him though, you let him take however many breaks he needs and however long those breaks need to be, you just use other parts of him to get off before he gets hard again, and boy oh boy does that make him happy.

- He likes being able to get you off in multiple different ways in one night, and he likes being able to satisfy you even if you may not be able to go as many rounds as you are able to so he's glad that you find the other parts of his body so pleasing so he indulges you completely.

- He's always up for eating you out, fingering you, letting you ride his thigh, and then when he's hard again he's ready willing, and waiting for you to hop right back on his cock and ride him right off the bed which has actually happened before.

- He's pretty sure that's another reason why you two have so many quickies throughout the day mainly just because you have a high sex drive so he doesn't mind it at all, especially because you are very considerate of him, you make sure he gets everything he needs to recover before you're absolutely all over him again.

 

Z = ZZZ (How quickly they fall asleep afterward)

- Nope you two don't really know the meaning of the words 'sleep after sex' since the both of you are usually up for hours after that you can't really consider it sleep after sex anymore because it's been so long since you two finished up.

- You would think that both of you would be absolutely exhausted but no, surprisingly the both of you continue on like normal you just don't leave the bed, you'll put on a movie, do some work, and then a couple of hours later you'll get some coffee, and then a couple of hours after that you'll finally get tired.

- It doesn't really matter to him if he's tired or not if he sees you starting to nod off then he'll definitely power everything down and snuggle up next to you, because he wants to sleep with you.

- He wants to enjoy snuggling and resting with you especially since neither of you gets to do that very often so he'll take what he can get even if it's only for a few hours or hell even if it's only for a half hour.

- The both of you also wake up at around the same time as well, it's almost as if you're synced up sleep schedule-wise because he doesn't think he's ever woken up before you and if you have woken up before him you just pretend to be asleep until he wakes up as well.

Chapter 20: NSFW Alphabet - Nekozawa

A = Aftercare (What they're like after sex)

- He makes it his mission to make you as comfortable as possible, whatever shyness he may have had in the moment immediately evaporates just so he can properly talk to you to make sure he's taking care of your needs.

- Most of the time he sticks to staying in bed with you, massaging your shoulders or back, wherever you may be sore, and having quick conversations with you, since the both of you are pretty exhausted it doesn't take you long to pass out.

- He waits patiently until you do though, once again making sure to give you thorough massages as well as keeping the mood as lighthearted as possible by keeping up a conversation with you.

- If you don't really feel like talking, that's just fine, he'll turn on a movie, and continue kneading out the aches in your body until you fall asleep.

- If you're awake for long enough he'll even start doing your hair, brushing it out, putting it into a little style, whatever he really has time for it just so he knows you are completely taken care of before you fall asleep.

 

B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner's)

- Even though he keeps most of his body hidden, he really likes his figure in general, he may not be the fittest person that goes to Ouran but he is proud of his physique especially because you seem to really enjoy it as well.

- You seemed borderline shocked when he first took off his robe and you saw him just in his normal clothes, and when you explained to him that it was a good shock he simply could not stop blushing.

- He couldn't stop blushing because you kept showering him with compliments and fawning all over him which gave him quite a lot of relief so he tries to keep his physique up as much as possible just because he knows how much you like it.

- He absolutely adores your legs and thighs, you often swing them over his lap when the two of you are sitting on a couch together in the club room so he often finds himself stroking them or simply holding on to them while doing something else.

- He loves having them on his shoulders as well when he's plowing into you and he simply enjoys the feeling of them in general so he often finds himself just reaching out to squeeze your thighs or touch your legs in general regardless of what position you may be in.

 

C = Cum (Anything to do with cum)

- He actually likes it, he's borderline fascinated by it in all honesty because he has no idea how the sight of it seeping out of you or painting your skin is enough to get him even harder than he was before.

- He absolutely loves when you make a mess all over his face as well as his fingers and he gets fascinated by the slick substance that will get all over him because he is determined to make you squirt at least once throughout this entire thing.

- He loves the taste of you and he hopes you enjoy the taste of him because he tries to make sure his diet is correct when it comes to how bitter his release may or may not be but you never seem to mind nor complain so he just keeps doing what he's doing.

- Even though he does love the sight of it all over your face and skin he does make sure to clean you up almost immediately because he doesn't want it to cool on you and make you uncomfortable because he's sure that a cold sticky substance will just bother you.

- He doesn't mind getting it all over him though, of course, he will eventually clean himself up but honestly, he does not mind having it on him for as long as you two fuck even if it's freezing and it does cool off remarkably quickly, he will not mind nor will he care.

 

D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self-explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

- He kind of wants to do something with blood, not even like as a ritual or anything like that, he just wants to experiment with it, maybe bite you hard enough to draw blood, prick your skin with a needle or knife, anything like that.

- He genuinely thinks that shit will scare you off though and considering the fact that you're one of the only people who has truly accepted him for who he is, he doesn't really want to do that so he keeps his little potential blood kink to himself.

- He doesn't think about it often but when it does randomly pop into his head he just gets so curious, he genuinely wants to see if you would try it out with him but once again the fear of you leaving immediately makes him force that thought out of his mind.

- Not only is he worried about you leaving, but he's also worried about things going very very wrong and you getting hurt, especially if he moves into knife and needle play territory because one wrong move and you could wind up with quite a deep cut on you.

- He doesn't want to hurt you, simple as that, he doesn't want to make you uncomfortable, he doesn't want you to lose any trust in him which is why he's never going to bring this up to you, the only way he would talk about it is if you manage to figure it out or you simply bring it up yourself.

 

E = Experience (How experienced are they)

- Kind of, he hasn't really had a relationship, despite how attractive he is, most people could never really get over his phobia nor could they get past his black magic club but that didn't stop them from having a few very gropey make-out sessions with him.

- It never really went further than that though, however, he did do his research when he thought it would so he was very prepared the first time you two had sex, and with a little bit of guidance from you he was able to learn your preferences very easily.

- He had already researched all kinds of ways to please his potential partners so once he was able to gauge what you enjoyed and what you didn't he focused whatever research he decided to do on those categories.

- Don't get him wrong, he was extremely awkward and nervous the first time he had sex with you but he hid it well, regardless of how much of his research just got erased from his brain the moment he saw you with your clothes off.

- You helped him calm down though and once he was finally able to focus he grew steadily more confident the more you two fucked so now he's pretty confident and comfortable in his abilities to please you.

 

F = Favorite Position (Favorite sex position)

- He really likes having your legs thrown over his shoulders and he likes essentially towering over you mainly because that definitely fuels his confidence and pride given the fact that you would let him do that in the first place.

- Even though the lights are barely over a dim setting, he still enjoys being able to see you fall apart for him and that position just gives him the perfect view of your face and the rest of your body for that matter.

- He enjoys the feeling of your thighs first against his chest as well as the feeling of you desperately trying to grab on to him since he never really gives you time to breathe and he simply hits so deep in that position.

- He also gets to switch it up, sometimes he'll have both of your legs thrown over one shoulder or one leg laying on the bed while the other is over his shoulder, regardless at least one of your legs will be up in the air.

- He tries to gauge how he's going to position you by how comfortable it is for you, if you've had a rough day he'll go easier on you and let you rest on the bed but most of the time you're going to be completely spread with one leg on each of his shoulders.

 

G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous)

- He's surprisingly serious, he's so focused on what he's doing that he forgets to make a joke or laugh, and honestly he doesn't really want to, he knows that goofing around will probably make him lose his focus and he doesn't want to mess up.

- He really just doesn't want to screw anything up, he doesn't want to deny your orgasm or delay it, and he doesn't want to lose his focus to the point where he forgets how to do anything so he sticks to staying serious.

- He does communicate with you though, it's not like you're just in dead silence because he does ask you questions, and he makes sure that your body is doing okay as well, he wants to make sure there is full communication between the two of you at pretty much all times.

- If at any point you get too exhausted or you start to feel pain beyond the amount you can take then all you have to do is let him know and he'll immediately slow down or completely stop depending on how exhausted you are.

- The mood isn't too awkward or uncomfortable though, even though he is dead serious it's never intimidating or overbearing since you are so comfortable with him so you don't mind how serious he is at all.

 

H = Hair (How well-groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, are they into hair-pulling)

- Oh yeah, he's very well-groomed, he keeps everything trimmed and tidy, unless it bothers you, then he shaves it all off and makes sure it's never seen again, at least not by you.

- The carpet doesn't match the drapes, his hair down there is more of a dark brown color while the hair on top of his head is of course a golden blonde that pretty much only you get to see at this point.

- Neither of you is really ever in a position to actually grab onto each other's hair, so hair-pulling isn't really an option unless he's going down on you or you're sucking him off.

- When he is actually in reach of your hair, he does enjoy tugging on it a little bit but he absolutely loves it when you pull on his hair, mainly because he knows you're grabbing onto it because of how good you feel.

- He really enjoys the feeling of your nails scratching his scalp regardless of whether or not it's intentional and once again he does enjoy tugging on your hair a little bit but he does genuinely enjoy it when you pull his hair more.

 

I = Intimacy (How intimate are they in the moment)

- He shows intimacy in a couple of different ways but it's never really explicit, most of the time the questions he asks you just showcase how much he's caring for you and that's most of where his intimacy comes from.

- He will run his hands down your body, or through your hair, depending on your position, and he will also leave a few kisses and love bites if he's feeling like it but most of the time you will only get him asking you as many loving questions as he can.

- He's not exactly distant when he's not doing all of these things, it's just that the position he's in as well as how concentrated he can get causes him to forget a little bit about physical intimacy but that doesn't necessarily make you feel unloved.

- You always know how much he cares for you, especially because no matter what he's feeling and no matter what position he's in he is almost always checking up on you, verbally and physically, he's trying to make sure that you're okay.

- Even if it happens only a few times that night you still know how much he's worrying about you and you know how much he cares for you even if he doesn't explicitly show it in the moment, he's just lucky that you're able to figure out that he's showing intimacy by asking you so many questions.

 

J = Jack Off (How often do they jack off if at all)

- He does it very often, he didn't use to do it before he started dating you but now he does it almost every day or anytime he can't really get his hands on you because usually, that's enough for him.

- Ever since he started having sex with you his libido has been going absolutely crazy so now he really can't prevent how hard he gets almost daily and even though he tries to will it away it always sticks around so he has to take care of it before it becomes painful.

- Usually, he'll go to you and ask you very shyly if you could take care of it for him but if he can't find you then he'll take care of it himself, obviously he feels mortified after especially if you catch him but most of the time he's able to hide very well.

- He doesn't even do it in the club, he goes to a very secluded part of the school and hides in a janitor's closet that is honestly as big as a classroom but since that closet is usually pitch black he can go to the very back of it so even if somebody walked in they wouldn't be able to spot him.

- He doesn't tell you how truly often he does get hard because he knows you'd most likely offer to help him deal with it every time but he is worried about you passing out from exhaustion on a regular basis so he would rather not add to your fatigue any more than he already does.

 

K = Kink (One or more of their kinks)

- A potential blood kink he hasn't told you about, a little bit of domination, sometimes roleplay if he's feeling up to it, he really just has like bits and pieces of kinks, he doesn't necessarily think he's actually into them.

- Yes, he likes being on top and he likes being a little bit in control but he doesn't necessarily like being in full control, he doesn't like to have full power over you, therefore, he doesn't really like to completely, and totally dominate you.

- The potential blood kink could be just a recipe for disaster, you could either be really into it or freak the hell out and never speak to him again, not to mention the fact that he's not even sure if he's into it as well so if he'd rather not try that one out.

- Roleplay can never get too serious, he would rather not have in-depth characters, maybe teacher-student roleplay or, doctor-nurse, nothing too in-depth with named characters or anything like that.

- So, he really does just have bits and pieces of them, he doesn't necessarily think he could commit or be fully into any of them simply because they are really intense for him and he's sure he'd wind up overthinking most if not all of these.

 

L = Location (Favourite places to have sex)

- The location is up to you, considering the fact that you can see ghosts and they often stay in one place he would rather not accidentally wind up fucking you in an area when you have a spirit staring right at you the entire time.

- Of course, he would also prefer a place that's darker, almost pitch black, he doesn't mind a little bit of light but nothing that's actually full-on bright for sure, and he knows you know that so he leaves it up to you.

- You've told him how scary those spirits can be so he doesn't want you to be uncomfortable or taken out of the moment because you're in that kind of a situation with a ghost that he can't even see so all you have to do is let him know that somebody's died in that area and he'll move.

- You two usually stick to the club, his very dark room, your room, and that's about it, those are the places you feel more comfortable and those are the places where the both of you know nothing could really interrupt you, dead or otherwise.

- Honestly, those places put him at ease as well, he wouldn't mind trying out new places but he knows no matter what he will be the most comfortable and the most confident in places he's familiar with so you two stick to those.

 

M = Motivation (What turns them on)

- You talking so enthusiastically about his club, certain occult things, really you showing any kind of interest in his own interests and hobbies, it really makes him feel like you care and it makes him so happy to see that you enjoy his hobbies as well.

- When you randomly come up to him showing him that you've done some more research on a topic he was talking to about weeks ago, oh yeah that'll go straight to his head, and boom, he's as hard as a rock and he's definitely embarrassed by it.

- He doesn't want to admit that something that's simple gets in that horny, that quickly, especially because he literally gets hot and bothered, his cheeks will turn red, and he'll have to remove his robe at some point because of how warm he gets, and it doesn't take long for the tent in his pants to become painful.

- You never do it intentionally, how could you, all you're doing is simply researching something that you find interesting, and something you enjoy, it's not like you're doing that with the intention to turn your boyfriend on.

- That's why he'll never admit to you that that's all it takes, he doesn't want you to stop researching or enjoying your hobbies just because they get him hot and bothered every single time you mention it to him, so he will hide that from you so very quickly.

 

N = NO (Something they wouldn't do, turn-offs)

- Question you, what he means by that is he would never ever question why you would want to stop regardless of how far you two are actually into sex and that has happened before.

- Sometimes you may have just been having a bad day, sometimes you may have seen something gruesome, sometimes you may just not be in the mood, it doesn't really matter to him if you don't want to do anything he's not going to question why or push you on it.

- Usually, he can tell by the look in your eyes what may be going through your head which is why he doesn't press you on it because he knows some of the stuff you see on a daily basis really takes a hell of a lot out of you so he doesn't say a word about it.

- He doesn't make you feel bad about it either, he goes back to his normal self, except he's a lot more doting on you, if he wasn't already being affectionate that day then he will shower you with so many compliments, and latch on to you if you allow him to.

- He never wants to make you feel like you can't tell him you don't want to have sex, if you aren't in the mood or if you're going through something then that's that, he will never ever pressure you to tell him why nor will he ask you to continue anyway, your comfort is important to him so he would never cross that line with you.

 

O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc)

- He loves receiving however he prefers to give mainly because he gets the other sensation of you running your fingernails all over his scalp and the feeling of you tugging on his hair as well, which always sends a shiver down his spine.

- He also, of course, loves the feeling of your thighs squeezing around his head and he doesn't mind being suffocated a little bit however he would rather not pass out mainly because he doesn't want to freak you out so he does make sure to keep your thighs pinned.

- He enjoys the taste of you as well and he likes the mess you make on his face mostly because he gets to see how embarrassed you are once he removes his face from in between your legs and shows you how messy you truly were.

- If you want to suck him off though go ahead, he really loves when you go down on him and he loves watching you do it as well, he gets the same sort of rush when you suck on his fingers while he's fucking you so that's just amplified for sure when you suck him off.

- You just look so pretty when you go down on him as well, sometimes when you tear up he almost cums just because he sees them running down your face and that site is just so erotic to him that he nearly goes feral.

 

P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual?)

- He's fast and rough all the way, he just moved in a way that felt natural to him and since you seemed to enjoy his pace he doesn't really change it up all that often unless he's super tired and he can't really move quickly.

- He is always surprisingly rough though, his hips often slam into yours, you do usually get bruises on wherever his body was slamming into and it's not uncommon for you to be sore in the morning, with very shaky legs.

- Don't worry, he always takes responsibility for that and helps you to class, or helps you right back into bed if it's a weekend just so he can tend to you all day, he'll help you walk wherever you need to so don't hesitate to ask, he's going to do it regardless but he likes when you openly ask him for help.

- He wouldn't just abandon you when you can barely stand on your own two feet especially because he did that to you so he takes responsibility always, and honestly he keeps trying to one-up himself every time you two do have sex so he does wind up going harder more often than not.

- He's almost disappointed if he sees that you can walk on your own the next morning which usually leads to him dragging you back into bed so he can finish what he started the night before and make sure you can't walk, simply because he's trying to once again, one up himself for no real reason.

 

Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often do they happen)

- They happen occasionally but he doesn't really like to deal with the cleanup or lack thereof mainly because neither of you really has things close by to clean up whatever mess was caused.

- He doesn't want you to have to walk around with a mess between your legs all day and he doesn't want to walk around with a mess between his either, however sometimes he does enjoy the thrill or the pleasure that comes from having a quickie.

- Usually, they happen in the club when he knows no one else will be coming for a while, he never really escalates it to full-on sex but he does make sure the both of you get off in several different ways so you'll definitely be a little bit exhausted.

- At least in the club, he knows where the tissues are or where he can easily get some wet rags to help wash the both of you off and you can also rest in the club for as long as you like so it's just more convenient to do it there than anywhere else.

- He enjoys them for sure but he just doesn't really like the aftermath of them which is why they don't really happen all that often, if you would like to do them then he's all for it but most of the time they'll happen once or twice a month at most.

 

R = Risk (Do they take risks)

- Okay, risks will just make his blood pressure spike and send him into a panic, he would rather stick to what he knows and what he's comfortable with, mainly because you also deal with enough risks in your life, you deserve to take a break during sex.

- He doesn't want sex to be stressful nor does he want it to have this looming anxiety about you two potentially getting caught or something going wrong so he plays it safe and keeps things simple for your sake and for his as well.

- Now, if you express interest in doing any kind of risk like screwing in a new spot or maybe trying out a new kink he'd be open to it, he'd have to do some of his own research but he would definitely be open to it, all you have to do is mention it.

- There are some limitations to what he would be willing to try, but he's pretty much open to anything, he's just not really going to bring it up because once again he wants to be sure that you would also like to do the thing he may have been thinking about so he just waits for you to bring it up if you'd like to do it.

- If you bring it up then he knows for sure that you have also been thinking about a risk you'd like to take and that just assures him that you're already on board and you're just waiting for him to say he is as well.

 

S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for)

- He can go for a decent amount of time, even though he can only go for a couple of rounds they last for a long time, and he rips a hell of a lot of orgasms out of you during that time because he knows exactly how to please you so your ass is going to be exhausted no matter what he does.

- Your stamina varies from day to day, sometimes you have a lot of energy, sometimes you don't so he kind of tries to gauge how you may be feeling and goes from there, if you can tell you can only take a little bit that day he may not even fuck you, he'll stick to getting you off with his tongue because he doesn't want to overwhelm you.

- Since he also does communicate with you throughout the entire thing he can tell when you're getting tired or when you may be getting a little bit oversensitive and overstimulated so he'll ease back and try to give you a little bit of a break.

- He doesn't want to hurt you, he understands that there can always be a little bit of pleasurable pain during sex however he doesn't want to get to the point where it passes pleasure and just turns into full-on pain with you.

- He worries about you for sure, and since your stamina does vary so often just trust in him because he will make sure you aren't pushed past your limit without you even realizing it.

 

T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)

- He has them, he just doesn't really use them, the both of you have experimented with them before but really they just kind of get in his way and he doesn't necessarily dislike them but he doesn't go out of his way to use them either.

- They usually just sit in his drawer and they never leave, once again it's not like he dislikes them at all but he usually just forgets about them since he's not over-enthusiastic about using them in the first place.

- If you want to use them it's no problem, you know what he's got in his drawer, hell you helped him buy a couple of them but once again neither of you were that into them so they just sit in his drawer collecting dust.

- Sometimes he'll pull them out just to wash them off and make sure they aren't completely covered in dust should you ever want to use them but he only does that about once a month when he does remember they're actually there.

- Toys just aren't a big deal to either of you so neither of you really bothers with them because even if you buy them the both of you are just going to forget that they're there in the first place so neither of you wants to waste the money either.

 

U = Unfair (How much they like to tease)

- Not a tease at all, the whole reason he gets so focused during sex is so he doesn't wind up accidentally teasing you by delaying or denying your orgasm, he doesn't verbally tease you at all either so he's not unfair in the slightest.

- He always makes sure that you get off at least a couple of times before him and since he can last so long for one round that's usually happening quite a bit.

- He makes it his main goal to rip as many orgasms out of you as he possibly can so if he's going to be unfair to anyone it's probably going to be to himself because sometimes he just forgets to finish as well because he is so focused on you.

- You never let that slide though, no matter how exhausted you might be, you do always make sure to take care of him and get him off at least once especially if he completely forgets about himself in general.

- That just warms his heart especially because of how determined you look whenever you do get your hands on him so he lets you do as you please and he never interrupts you even though sometimes he does have his hands hover around you to make sure you don't fall over.

 

V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)

- He doesn't really make noise, he just pants throughout the entire thing, occasionally he'll moan and groan but that's about it, he can't really control what noises he does make but when they do come out he tries to make sure they're loud.

- Regardless of how embarrassed he might get, he wants you to know how good you're making him feel, so when he does feel like he's going to let out an actual audible noise he will make sure you can hear it.

- You're relatively quiet as well and he's pretty sure that's just because you're used to keeping your voice down and keeping to yourself, however, you do let out little whines and adorable whimpers that he's absolutely in love with.

- He encourages you to be louder and he also tries to do as much as he can to essentially force your noises out just because he doesn't want you to be shy or embarrassed, he loves the noises you make and he just wants to be able to hear them better.

- He always tells you how adorable and sexy your voice is when you two are fucking so he asks you to let it out a little bit more but if you can't it's no big deal to him, he can still hear you clear as day so he doesn't want you to try to force yourself either.

 

W = Wild Card (Something random about them that they do during sex)

- Even though he usually does take off his wig and all of his items that change his appearance that doesn't change the fact that sometimes he does wind up screwing you in the club which means you often barely get a good look at him.

- He doesn't really have the courage to disrobe outside of his or your room so a lot of the time you are just being completely covered in his robe while he fucks you and sometimes you can barely even see his face because of how his hood and wig are covering it.

- If you lose yourself too much you might think it's not even him who's screwing you even though the thought immediately gets erased from your mind when you look into his blue eyes that you finally managed to spot after who knows how long.

- Honestly, sometimes afterward he will just wrap his cloak around you and hide you right up against him just because he doesn't want to separate from you that quickly so you will be completely hidden from the rest of the world for quite a while.

- He just thinks it's more convenient and comfortable for him to not take all of his "disguise" off when he knows he's going to have to put it right back on after you two finish up simply for his own peace of mind so he's glad that you don't seem to mind.

 

X = X-Ray (How big are they)

- He's very thick and pretty average in length however he knows exactly how to use it thanks to you and your guidance however he is very careful because he knows he could accidentally hurt you if he doesn't stretch you out or prep you properly.

- Regardless of his potential blood kink he would rather not look down and see that something tore because he thinks he would be sent into a panic spiral if he sees his cock covered in your blood because he didn't do something correctly.

- If you are prepped properly though which you always are he'll go very hard and while he will almost always be checking up on you he kind of loses control of his hips for a little while so his anxiety does spike whenever you to finish and he starts to look down to clean you up because he is worried he'll see blood.

- He worries about your throat too, he would rather not have you suffocating and passing out on him, even though he doesn't enjoy the sound of you choking on his cock, you actually feeling pain and losing consciousness from it is a completely different thing.

- He just wants you to be careful and he is remarkably careful with you at least in the beginning because even though you do feel that pleasurable burn every time he does slide into you it never necessarily hurts because he has prepped you so thoroughly.

 

Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive)

- Oh boy, as stated before ever since he started fucking you his libido has been going absolutely insane so he yearns for you quite often mainly because his mind often gives him very vivid flashbacks and memories of what you two may have done just the night before.

- He finds you so attractive and thinks you're absolutely gorgeous so having very vivid memories of you being naked and ready for him just makes him as hard as a rock and milliseconds however once again he's aware of your stamina so he doesn't put pressure on you at all to help him out with this problem.

- He usually resorts to jacking off but that doesn't mean you two don't have sex, you have sex for usually a good portion of the week, if you are having a bad week or if he is that number goes down but usually it's about four to five times a week.

- He understands though that sometimes you're simply too exhausted, or once again he understands if you have a bad day, even though he does have an extremely high libido and yearning for you he never goes to you every single time he gets hard because he can tell when you're simply just not in the mood.

- Your yearning seems to match his to a certain extent however sometimes your mind just gets so distracted with so many other things that you simply can't focus on your yearning for him which he gets and he never really gets bothered by it either.

 

Z = ZZZ (How quickly they fall asleep afterward)

- He'll stay awake until you fall asleep and then he'll usually fall asleep a few minutes afterward, unless he intends on doing something for you like handling a little bit of your school work, or just taking care of you while you're asleep.

- He'll finish cleaning you up if he didn't get to it before you passed out and he'll also make sure you're nice and warm, dressing you in a few of your night clothes or just his shirt and a pair of his boxers which you somehow manage to sleep through.

- He understands it, you are usually so exhausted that you can barely keep your eyes open afterward so he understands how and why you were able to sleep through him cleaning you up and dressing you but after he does that he falls into an equally deep sleep right next to you.

- He likes to sleep with at least some part of his body touching you but he knows that you may be a little sensitive to temperatures and he doesn't want you to get overheated so he will often stick to just laying by your side with his hand holding yours and that's it.

- If he wakes up before you, he'll get up and start prepping for the day, making sure you'll have everything you need if you are going to stay in bed all day or making sure you have everything you need when you wake up so you have an easier time getting ready for what is most likely going to be a very busy day.